suytzerland_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o have_v displace_v your_o impiety_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n make_v they_o this_o change_n by_o the_o pope_n permission_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o else_o by_o the_o magistrate_n aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v for_o god_n know_v it_o go_v much_o against_o your_o will_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v the_o second_o and_o so_o those_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o either_o at_o first_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v or_o at_o this_o day_n commend_v and_o allow_v the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o country_n for_o remove_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o trinckette_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o public_a authority_n yea_o for_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o forth_o in_o every_o point_n as_o her_o highness_n have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n all_o these_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_n i_o say_v consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n maugre_o your_o romish_a idol_n and_o punish_v error_n and_o iniquity_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o well_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o you_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v away_o with_o phi._n the_o chief_a maker_n of_o it_o themselves_o have_v judge_v it_o either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a theo._n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o vehement_a accusation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v rash_o surmise_v then_o be_v it_o as_o pestilent_a a_o slander_n go_v to_o what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o charge_v the_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n in_o this_o sort_n phi._n the_o baron_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o a_o special_a proviso_n theo._n what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o confidence_n she_o repose_v in_o her_o noble_n jesuit_n and_o for_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o have_v their_o oath_n but_o accept_v their_o honour_n as_o sufficient_a pledge_n of_o their_o fidelity_n will_v you_o wrest_v her_o grace_n good_a opinion_n of_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a and_o open_a diffamation_n or_o what_o if_o some_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n scant_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o point_n which_o then_o be_v no_o wonder_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v respite_v for_o a_o season_n till_o they_o may_v be_v far_o instruct_v which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n without_o infamy_n to_o themselves_o and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v point_v at_o or_o disinherit_v more_o than_o other_o this_o general_a exemption_n be_v devise_v as_o most_o indifferent_a who_o but_o a_o wrangle_a jesuite_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o heart_n condemn_v their_o own_o law_n you_o demand_v how_o my_o supposal_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o need_v not_o your_o â—ile_n and_o infamous_a report_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v if_o i_o bring_v other_o &_o better_a occasion_n that_o be_v but_o possible_a for_o where_o many_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o exemption_n may_v be_v produce_v why_o do_v you_o spiteful_o presume_v the_o worst_a and_o that_o upon_o a_o blind_a suspicion_n without_o any_o proof_n why_o do_v you_o rash_o conjecture_v their_o secret_a thought_n which_o you_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v know_v why_o bold_o pronounce_v you_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o godly_a state_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v suspect_v in_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n to_o make_v wicked_a and_o bloody_a law_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o what_o if_o i_o can_v not_o resolve_v you_o whence_o this_o exemption_n first_o spring_v such_o matter_n of_o counsel_n pertain_v little_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o i_o yet_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v good_a trial_n of_o their_o wisdom_n which_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v common_a charity_n to_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o purpose_o diffame_v withhold_v i_o philander_n and_o shall_v have_v restrain_v you_o from_o this_o lewd_a and_o insolent_a reproach_v the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n &_o worthy_a counsellor_n except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o just_a and_o inevitable_a proof_n which_o you_o can_v not_o have_v for_o your_o unhonest_a surmise_n no_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o that_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o compel_v baron_n or_o any_o temporal_a person_n above_o that_o degree_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n but_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o act_n provide_v for_o other_o of_o mean_a calling_n and_o less_o credit_n with_o her_o majesty_n phi._n to_o exact_v this_o oath_n of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n oath_n theo._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n be_v this_o consequent_a that_o he_o which_o keep_v your_o man_n from_o degree_n and_o office_n drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n gape_v your_o friend_n so_o mighty_o for_o honour_n and_o lucre_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v earthly_a preferment_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o venture_v their_o soul_n no_o law_n force_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o only_o debar_v they_o from_o such_o until_o they_o renounce_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n claim_v to_o command_v correct_v and_o depose_v prince_n at_o his_o beck_n if_o any_o be_v torment_v in_o mind_n for_o abiur_v that_o unjust_a title_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v blame_v not_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v blame_v the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o those_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n will_v rush_v headlong_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o heart_n blame_v your_o odious_a and_o erroneous_a whisper_n in_o their_o ear_n which_o have_v trouble_v and_o alter_v their_o conceit_n that_o be_v caulm_v and_o settle_v in_o quietness_n such_o temporize_a hypocrite_n if_o any_o such_o be_v so_o vex_v in_o mind_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o which_o i_o scant_o believe_v for_o ambition_n and_o gain_n breed_v in_o they_o rather_o delight_v than_o remorse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereto_o drive_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o propose_v this_o law_n with_o condition_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n but_o their_o greediness_n first_o bait_v they_o next_o your_o secret_a buzz_n in_o corner_n disorder_v their_o unconstant_a affection_n and_o now_o perhaps_o foolish_a fantasy_n do_v afflict_v they_o without_o reason_n of_o their_o part_n or_o occasion_n of_o we_o phi._n but_o to_o compel_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o you_o suspect_v to_o think_v it_o untrue_a that_o be_v wilful_o to_o force_v man_n to_o desperation_n theo._n the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n care_v little_a for_o drive_v other_o to_o desperation_n the_o strange_a torment_n you_o devise_v and_o practise_v on_o thowsande_n to_o compel_v they_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v witness_v the_o same_o marry_o now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o grow_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a that_o neither_o religion_n nor_o obedience_n may_v be_v force_v on_o you_o for_o fear_v lest_o you_o fall_v to_o desperation_n you_o can_v shift_v for_o yourselves_o i_o perceive_v what_o ever_o betide_v your_o neighbour_n ensue_v but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o divinity_n that_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o pretend_v conscience_n lest_o they_o despair_n shall_v the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v froward_a and_o ignorant_a or_o to_o speak_v with_o favour_n the_o private_a persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a sâ—â—ppe_n magistrate_n from_o yield_v that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o may_v prince_n displease_v god_n to_o please_v man_n or_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o content_v never_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v not_o for_o ruler_n in_o make_v their_o law_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n desperation_n not_o on_o other_o man_n conscience_n idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lack_v not_o a_o inward_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o dare_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n from_o idolatry_n dissension_n and_o heresy_n
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
between_o two_o metropolitanes_n and_o that_o the_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n be_v not_o long_o differ_v neither_o any_o bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o diocese_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n presume_v to_o place_n or_o displace_v clerk_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o over_o rife_a and_o for_o trifle_a cause_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v provide_v item_n the_o bishop_n shall_v look_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v due_a honour_n no_o secular_a business_n nor_o vain_a jangle_a shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n attentive_o bend_v to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o blessing_n 79._o because_o canonical_a profession_n partly_o for_o ignorance_n partly_o for_o sloth_n be_v very_o much_o deface_v we_o take_v pain_n at_o our_o sacred_a session_n to_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a sweet_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o bless_a writer_n and_o proportion_v a_o rule_n both_o for_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o canonical_a conversation_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n so_o well_o like_v of_o that_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o we_o decree_v that_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n hold_v it_o without_o fail_v and_o in_o any_o case_n hereafter_o observe_v the_o same_o 81._o how_o we_o have_v dispose_v touch_v moncke_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n of_o themselves_o and_o order_v their_o purpose_n of_o life_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o other_o schedule_n and_o confirm_v it_o 110._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v good_a and_o inviolable_a with_o the_o prince_n our_o successor_n provide_v always_o that_o layman_n be_v neither_o overseer_n of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n 71._o we_o hear_v say_v that_o certain_a abbess_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v blessing_n with_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n know_v you_o sacred_a father_n that_o this_o must_v be_v utter_o forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n 62._o we_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o deuteronomie_n no_o man_n shall_v consult_v a_o southsaier_n observe_v dream_n or_o respect_n divination_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorcerer_n no_o inchaunter_n no_o conjurer_n therefore_o we_o command_v that_o none_o calculate_v practise_v charm_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v what_o weather_n shall_v come_v but_o wheresoever_o such_o be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o condemn_v likewise_o for_o tree_n rock_n spring_n where_o some_o fool_n make_v their_o observation_n we_o give_v straight_o charge_n that_o this_o wicked_a use_n detect_v of_o god_n be_v banish_v every_o where_o and_o destroy_v 163._o of_o marriage_n your_o demand_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o maid_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o other_o in_o any_o case_n we_o forbid_v it_o because_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o priest_n give_v she_o that_o be_v betroth_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrilege_n if_o it_o any_o way_n be_v violate_v discipline_n that_o our_o visitour_n look_v diligent_o in_o every_o city_n monastery_n and_o nunnery_n how_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v and_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o person_n there_o and_o how_o that_o which_o we_o command_v be_v reform_v in_o their_o read_n singing_z and_o other_o discipline_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o eccelsiasticall_a order_n certain_a chapter_n chapter_n as_o of_o incestuous_a marriage_n church_n that_o lack_v their_o right_a honour_n or_o have_v be_v late_o spoil_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o common_a wealth_n matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v which_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n we_o can_v not_o now_o finish_v we_o think_v good_a to_o differre_fw-la they_o until_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o faithful_a counsellor_n opportunity_n serve_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o there_o be_v six_o score_n chapter_n beside_o these_o record_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o charles_n make_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n which_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n charles_n cause_n by_o these_o public_a law_n appoint_a what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v what_o abuse_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n amend_v what_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n together_o with_o one_o voice_n what_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o holy_a day_n observe_v what_o memory_n of_o saint_n abolish_v what_o work_v on_o sunday_n prohibit_v he_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n their_o duty_n the_o priest_n their_o charge_n the_o monk_n their_o rule_n he_o direct_v thou_o keep_v of_o synod_n elect_v and_o translate_n of_o bishop_n order_v and_o place_v of_o clerk_n pay_v and_o employ_v of_o tithe_n decide_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o marriage_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o affiance_v before_o to_o other_o forbid_v the_o bury_n of_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o church_n banish_a sorcery_n simony_n usury_n perjury_n last_o of_o all_o undertake_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o need_v reformation_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v of_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n if_o charles_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o monastical_a profession_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n canonical_a conversation_n if_o he_o do_v i_o say_v meddle_v with_o redress_v error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o sacrament_n disorder_n in_o divine_a service_n superstition_n in_o funeral_n oath_n charm_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o these_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v what_o cause_n can_v you_o devise_v more_o spiritual_a than_o these_o will_v you_o permit_v these_o thing_n of_o most_o importance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_z except_z other_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v notorious_a folly_n you_o must_v either_o invest_v they_o with_o all_o or_o exclude_v they_o first_o from_o the_o weighty_a for_o if_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n much_o more_o do_v their_o authority_n stretch_v to_o the_o small_a again_o these_o law_n of_o charles_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o score_n and_o three_o defect_n what_o do_v they_o lack_v of_o a_o full_a direction_n for_o all_o matter_n need_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o nothing_o than_o this_o prince_n govern_v &_o order_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o any_o thing_n that_o charles_n himself_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v determine_v when_o occasion_n serve_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v charles_n either_o way_n show_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o prince_n to_o direct_v &_o establish_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o he_o promise_v advise_o to_o doe_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v it_o shall_v and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v just_o perform_v law_n so_o do_v ludovike_v his_o son_n and_o lotharius_n his_o nephew_n the_o next_o emperor_n after_o he_o who_o proceed_n declare_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o these_o chapter_n and_o with_o what_o diligence_n they_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n the_o monument_n of_o so_o good_a prince_n i_o may_v not_o overslip_v with_o silence_n their_o deed_n do_v then_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o word_n will_v now_o profit_v us._n thus_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o empire_n 1._o you_o have_v all_o i_o doubt_v not_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o father_n and_o our_o progenitor_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o this_o place_n make_v this_o their_o principal_a study_n 2._o how_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v decent_o keep_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n follow_v their_o example_n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o three_o special_a point_n i_o mean_v to_o defend_v exalt_v and_o honour_v god_n holy_a church_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n among_o the_o people_n man_n and_o though_n the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o our_o person_n
yet_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o admonisher_n and_o you_o all_o my_o coadjutor_n for_o which_o respect_n our_o intent_n be_v by_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o learn_v and_o try_v how_o well_o our_o lieutenant_n favour_n and_o execute_v justice_n and_o how_o religious_o our_o bishop_n live_v and_o preach_v willing_a tov_n all_o without_n exception_n to_o observe_v our_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o we_o send_v for_o any_o occasion_n or_o business_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o authority_n not_o to_o faile_n but_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o now_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o give_v our_o visitour_n be_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v indict_v assembly_n in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n whither_o all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n shall_v resort_v and_o there_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n can_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o impediment_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o help_n discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o industry_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v found_n negligent_a in_o his_o office_n by_o their_o monition_n he_o shall_v be_v reform_v we_o charge_v they_o likewise_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o chapter_n or_o law_n qvae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr qvibuscunqve_n causis_fw-la statvimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v decree_v general_o concern_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o see_v they_o thorough_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v be_v find_v imperfect_a by_o some_o defect_n happy_o which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v then_o shall_v they_o with_o speed_n make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o last_o year_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o look_v for_o 28._o we_o will_v that_o this_o present_a year_n our_o visitour_n who_o we_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n have_v better_a respect_n and_o care_n how_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o people_n in_o his_o call_n discharge_v his_o dewtie_n to_o god_n pleasure_n our_o honour_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o capitular_a which_o we_o deliver_v they_o this_o year_n past_a be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o our_o commandment_n therefore_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n next_o shall_v they_o assemble_v i_o mean_v our_o visitour_n every_o man_n in_o his_o division_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n lieutenant_n our_o fee_n man_n and_o advocat_n the_o abbess_n and_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o send_v their_o proxy_n the_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o under_o officer_n and_o hundreder_n and_o in_o that_o convent_n shall_v they_o first_o confer_v touch_v christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n order_n next_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o our_o officer_n how_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o of_o our_o people_n in_o what_o concord_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v and_o this_o inquisition_n shall_v they_o make_v so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o certify_v by_o they_o of_o all_o these_o point_n and_o if_o any_o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o need_v their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cause_n specify_v in_o the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o our_o law_n than_o our_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o redress_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o authority_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o may_v see_v 12._o nor_o so_o partial_a but_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n behave_v themselves_o as_o rightful_a superuisour_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o empire_n 26._o how_o they_o live_v and_o preach_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v hinder_v correct_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o ministery_n 28._o and_o send_v visitour_n to_o inquire_v and_o redress_v by_o their_o princely_a power_n any_o cause_n that_o need_v reformation_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n civil_a command_v all_o man_n general_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o common_a wealth_n matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v that_o oath_n impart_v which_o you_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o or_o what_o less_o than_o this_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n execute_v can_v their_o proceed_n please_v you_o and_o our_o word_n express_v the_o selfsame_o right_n offend_v you_o you_o must_v either_o reject_v both_o or_o admit_v both_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v you_o can_v not_o dissever_v they_o i_o now_o make_v yourself_o judge_v whether_o these_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o commander_n and_o punisher_n those_o we_o call_v governor_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v in_o your_o oath_n theo._n i_o believe_v you_o well_o for_o by_o that_o word_n we_o deny_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o respect_v phi._n that_o word_n make_v they_o superior_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v theo._n can_v you_o make_v such_o merriment_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v phi._n do_v not_o the_o word_n infer_v superior_a to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o subject_a to_o none_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o question_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o man_n or_o whether_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o question_n these_o be_v now_o your_o word_n theo._n by_o this_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o the_o superlative_a be_v use_v by_o your_o rule_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v and_o so_o these_o phrase_n a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n book_n and_o speech_n be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o they_o import_v that_o many_o be_v wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a than_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o lest_o as_o wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a as_o he_o which_o be_v open_a &_o inexcusable_a blasphemy_n name_v i_o what_o father_n or_o writer_n you_o will_v and_o see_v by_o this_o art_n of_o you_o whether_o i_o prove_v he_o not_o a_o blasphemer_n phi._n compare_v that_o be_v no_o right_a understanding_n but_o a_o foolish_a carp_n at_o man_n word_n for_o when_o we_o give_v these_o title_n to_o man_n sanctissimus_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n we_o mean_v among_o man_n we_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o god_n theo._n and_o since_o all_o man_n even_o yourselves_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v you_o take_v that_o foolish_a advantage_n at_o the_o word_n supreme_a which_o we_o use_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o among_o man_n but_o exalt_v prince_n above_o god_n phi._n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n theo._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n certain_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cap._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a paul_n will_v titus_n to_o warn_v not_o the_o miscreant_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n
be_v loath_a to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n canon_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o question_n skill_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n himself_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o end_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o infer_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o command_v but_o skill_n to_o discern_v more_o requisite_a in_o a_o judge_n than_o the_o former_a yea_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o sit_v judge_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o experience_n he_o show_v his_o soveraintie_n by_o make_v delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o order_v the_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o very_a next_o word_n 166._o for_o that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n himself_o of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la he_o make_v delegate_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o again_o causam_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la eye_n audiendam_fw-la he_o give_v forth_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o hear_v of_o cecilianus_n his_o matter_n donatistis_fw-la now_o to_o delegate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o and_o to_o give_v fresh_a judge_n after_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n in_o person_n have_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o constantine_n receive_v that_o appeal_n which_o the_o donatist_n make_v from_o meltiades_n 5._o and_o assign_v they_o other_o judge_n his_o epistle_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o siracusas_n in_o sicily_n who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v constantine_n when_o this_o schism_n begin_v i_o write_v my_o letter_n and_o take_v this_o order_n that_o certain_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n &_o the_o party_n in_o strife_n call_v for_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o there_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o pacify_v marry_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n there_o give_v but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o outrageous_a dissension_n i_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o strife_n which_o shall_v have_v caulm_v of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o decision_n at_o least_o may_v now_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o have_v therefore_o charge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o diverse_a coast_n to_o assemble_v by_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n at_o arle_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o by_o letter_n to_o require_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v that_o by_o your_o uprightness_n with_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o &_o there_o meet_v you_o upon_o diligent_a hear_n what_o either_o side_n can_v say_v who_o we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v likewise_o present_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o schism_n yet_o during_o to_o religion_n faith_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v when_o meltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n say_v austen_n to_o the_o donatist_n have_v 166._o pronounce_v cecilianus_n innocent_a and_o condemn_a donatus_n as_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n raise_v at_o carthage_n your_o side_n come_v back_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o the_o most_o patient_a &_o mild_a emperor_n the_o second_o time_n give_v they_o other_o judge_n namely_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n pope_n certes_o the_o take_n of_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v other_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o strong_o conclude_v the_o prince_n authority_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o spiritual_a 17._o will_v you_o last_o say_v that_o constantine_n sit_v not_o judge_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o after_o meltiades_n as_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n s._n austen_n be_v flat_a against_o you_o your_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o arle_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o person_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v cicilianus_fw-la innocent_a and_o those_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v malicious_a wrangler_n and_o again_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o constantine_n may_v hear_v the_o cause_n whither_o when_o they_o come_v both_o part_n stand_v before_o he_o cecilianus_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v austen_n the_o very_a word_n of_o constantine_n take_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o witness_v that_o upon_o judicial_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n he_o find_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v clear_a for_o first_o declare_v how_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o two_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n already_o past_a there_o say_v constantine_n i_o full_o perceive_v that_o cecilianus_n be_v a_o man_n most_o innocent_a observe_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o crime_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o as_o his_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o absence_n suggest_v ibidem_fw-la and_o show_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o judgement_n then_o do_v constantine_n say_v he_o first_o make_v a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n his_o son_n continue_v the_o same_o read_v what_o valentinian_n read_v when_o you_o will_v what_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v against_o you_o why_o wonder_v you_o then_o at_o the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v any_o other_o precedent_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n which_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a though_o constantine_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n give_v against_o you_o live_v for_o when_o emperor_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o pope_n lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o mark_v the_o consequent_a first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o delegate_n next_o upon_o complaint_n of_o their_o partial_a deal_n the_o prince_n command_v other_o leave_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v in_o france_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o cause_n three_o the_o donatist_n still_o appeal_n the_o prince_n call_v for_o both_o side_n hear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v small_a judgement_n with_o cecilianus_n and_o discharge_v he_o as_o innocent_a &_o therewith_o make_v a_o penal_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n four_o these_o princely_a proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o honour_n and_o use_v with_o gladness_n the_o christian_a emperor_n embrace_v as_o virtuous_a and_o confirm_v as_o religious_a s._n austen_n allege_v they_o as_o substantial_a proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o effectual_a judgement_n against_o the_o donatist_n now_o speak_v upright_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n to_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a damasus_n 30._o siricius_n &_o anastasius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n one_o after_o a_o other_o against_o flavianus_n for_o enter_v and_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n send_v for_o flavianus_n hear_v his_o answer_n and_o admire_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n before_o will_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o of_o arcadius_n his_o son_n innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v a_o council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o chrysostoms_n cause_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v deny_v his_o messenger_n send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n chrysostom_n banish_v far_o off_o and_o this_o edict_n give_v forth_o by_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n against_o those_o that_o take_a part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o favour_v
evident_a that_o the_o christian_n emperor_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v both_o of_o bishop_n and_o church_n &_o therefore_o ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bishop_n from_o their_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o law_n may_v not_o command_v and_o himself_o though_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v not_o consent_v phi._n you_o shift_v off_o s._n ambrose_n but_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shift_v of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n s._n athanasius_n say_v what_o have_v he_o leave_v for_o antichrist_n for_o yet_o again_o in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judicial_a seat_n of_o such_o cause_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n &_o arbyter_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n judgement_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o who_o ever_o accept_v that_o for_o lawful_a judgement_n the_o renown_a osius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n constant._n meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n thus_o say_v leontius_n the_o martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a &_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ccclesiastical_a cause_n s._n hilary_n also_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o together_o church_n they_o all_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n &_o mean_v one_o matter_n reprove_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o violent_a oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o give_v these_o father_n the_o slip_n as_o though_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o not_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o his_o injurious_a and_o outrageous_a overrule_a those_o matter_n what_o a_o mockery_n that_o be_v theo._n mock_v not_o yourselves_o and_o of_o our_o answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v these_o father_n do_v not_o reprove_v that_o in_o constantius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o obey_v embrace_v and_o honour_v in_o her_o christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n namely_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n honorius_n martian_a justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o phi._n who_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n do_v you_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o do_v theo._n speak_v express_o whether_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o no._n phi._n we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n ergo_fw-la these_o place_n of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n do_v not_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v but_o only_o traduce_v constantius_n for_o his_o wilful_a and_o heady_a subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o infringe_v the_o canon_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o equity_n they_o refute_v not_o his_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o contentation_n and_o commendation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o show_v in_o confound_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o wreck_n his_o anger_n on_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o heresy_n phi._n you_o may_v not_o escape_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o till_o you_o urge_v they_o phi._n as_o for_o urge_v that_o shall_v not_o want_v theo._n if_o i_o fail_v in_o answer_v take_v you_o the_o advantage_n phi._n be_v sure_a i_o will_n first_o then_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n athanasius_n for_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbyter_n of_o those_o controversy_n 4._o theo._n we_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n chief_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n disprove_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n do_v you_o not_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n theo._n do_v not_o you_o purposely_o clip_v the_o text_n to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o their_o right_a meaning_n to_o your_o malicious_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o uphould_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n agentes_fw-la for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principen_n se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o decernendo_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v determine_v may_v not_o just_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v 4._o you_o strike_v out_o clean_o in_o decernendo_fw-la in_o judge_v or_o determine_v and_o will_v have_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n again_o where_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o speak_v must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v as_o hilary_n well_o admonish_v you_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o athanasius_n have_v say_v in_o that_o long_a epistle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o explication_n of_o himself_o and_o â—â—ll_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o think_v with_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o doubtful_a and_o general_a to_o surprise_v a_o settle_a and_o certain_a truth_n prince_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o bishop_n if_o by_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a magistrate_n to_o command_v bishop_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o yea_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o cyvill_a disorder_n athanasius_n be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n his_o own_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o those_o be_v he_o work_v that_o carry_v his_o name_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n say_v athanasius_n whether_o it_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o arius_n not_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a heretic_n but_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n and_o time_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n habitae_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v so_o beside_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o dare_v refuse_v the_o prince_n precept_n his_o deed_n be_v as_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o cotholike_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o 33._o and_o athanasius_n in_o person_n flee_v to_o constantine_n and_o desire_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n what_o athanasius_n like_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o mislike_v in_o other_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o now_o refel_v that_o in_o word_n which_o he_o before_o approve_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v so_o construe_v his_o say_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o do_n or_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n torture_n theo._n proof_n go_v very_o low_a with_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v from_o prince_n to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o yet_o mistake_v your_o text_n for_o hilary_n beseech_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o torture_n &_o violence_n the_o whole_a book_n the_o word_n before_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n join_v to_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hilary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o place_n constant._n we_o beseech_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o long_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a injury_n &_o sustain_v intolerable_a persecution_n &_o contumely_n &_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v &_o appoint_v that_o all_o judge_n every_o where_o to_o who_o province_n be_v commit_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n matter_n only_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v with_o religion_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v &_o usurp_v &_o think_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o clergymens_n cause_n &_o force_n &_o vex_v innocent_a man_n with_o diverse_a affliction_n threat_n violence_n &_o terror_n your_o singular_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v &_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n &_o heart_n to_o yield_v &_o addict_v themselves_o through_o violent_a oppression_n to_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o sow_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o clergy_n man_n cause_n that_o hilary_n mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v temporal_a judge_n restrain_v from_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n never_o so_o general_a he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o constantius_n have_v by_o his_o public_a law_n ordain_v &_o all_o christian_n prince_n have_v since_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 83._o for_o so_o constantine_n decree_v commit_v judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n &_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o justinian_n exclude_v all_o secular_a judge_n from_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a offence_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v ecclesiastical_a need_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n &_o punishment_n let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n no_o way_n intermeddle_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v temporal_a judge_n enter_v into_o such_o matter_n where_o as_o such_o fault_n must_v be_v examine_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a rule_n and_o canon_n which_o our_o law_n take_v no_o scorn_n to_o follow_v and_o though_o he_o bar_v civil_a judge_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n bishop_n nor_o other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v next_o to_o these_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la clericis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la monachis_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o decree_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a bishop_n and_o touch_v clerk_n and_o monk_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o quit_v clergy_n man_n from_o temporal_a bar_n but_o he_o bind_v both_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o their_o consistory_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o his_o 123._o constitution_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o hilary_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v save_o only_o to_o make_v up_o your_o tale_n phi._n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n though_o their_o inferior_a judge_n may_v not_o theo._n we_o say_v prince_n exempt_v clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v meddle_v with_o person_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o bring_v you_o not_o only_o five_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v neither_o maim_v nor_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o act_n example_n law_n and_o edict_n that_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n phi._n you_o talk_v of_o cost_n when_o you_o say_v five_o hundred_o theo._n we_o can_v far_o pass_v that_o number_n if_o the_o number_n will_v move_v you_o to_o leave_v folly_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n but_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n phi._n nay_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v that_o do_v theo._n they_o be_v soon_o name_v than_o answer_v nabuchodonosor_n in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o people_n 3._o nation_n &_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abâ—dnago_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o house_n make_v privy_n do_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n nabuchodonosor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n the._n but_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o divine_a miracle_n 50._o he_o make_v say_v augustine_n a_o religious_a and_o commendable_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abednago_n shall_v with_o his_o house_n perish_v utter_o darius_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o other_o miracle_n write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o jonas_n threaten_v from_o god_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n ninive_v and_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_z evil_a way_n and_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o ninive_v for_o a_o intruder_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n who_o service_n so_o well_o please_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n from_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o fast_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_n mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o king_n interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o noble_n 3_o and_o not_o of_o jonas_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n grieve_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o fact_n of_o these_o three_o king_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n ground_v himself_o upon_o they_o king_n as_o proof_n that_o christian_n king_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o king_n understand_v be_v wise_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o terrible_a law_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n 166._o as_o nabuchodonosor_n propose_v a_o edict_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n disperse_v and_o you_o donatistes_n will_v not_o that_o christian_n emperor_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o you_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o publish_n of_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v of_o sacrilege_n publish_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sign_n yourselves_o at_o king_n nabuchodosor_n edict_n command_v such_o thing_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v
city_n of_o italy_n double_v &_o tripled_a to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o by_o incite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n and_o sicily_n to_o join_v against_o fredrick_n which_o thing_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n with_o adrian_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o compass_v phi._n can_v you_o blame_v he_o do_v not_o frederik_n set_v up_o victor_n a_o antipape_n against_o he_o &_o chase_n alexander_n from_o his_o see_n theo._n fredrick_n do_v not_o set_v he_o up_o question_n but_o when_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n discuss_v the_o cause_n pronounce_v for_o victor_n against_o alexander_n &_o their_o judgement_n do_v the_o emperor_n follow_v phi._n he_o may_v well_o follow_v it_o for_o himself_o do_v procure_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n be_v assemble_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n commit_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o their_o integrity_n and_o conscience_n the_o prince_n word_n in_o the_o council_n be_v 67.68.70_o though_o i_o see_v the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v we_o by_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o our_o empire_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o of_o late_a memory_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o authority_n to_o define_v this_o weighty_a and_o chief_a matter_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o us._n and_o because_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o none_o other_o judge_n over_o you_o but_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n commit_v the_o whole_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a there_o assemble_v which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v fifty_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n &_o abbat_n and_o prior_n innumerable_a there_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o diverse_a nation_n promise_v whatsoever_o the_o synod_n decree_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o realm_n see_v their_o proof_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o how_o you_o can_v infringe_v they_o phi._n alexander_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n theo._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v to_o choose_v none_o prince_n but_o one_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o that_o intent_n have_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n adrian_n yet_o live_v after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o successor_n the_o people_n &_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v none_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o conspirator_n not_o dare_v to_o utter_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o uproar_n nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n see_v and_o not_o contradict_v at_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n put_v the_o pope_n mantle_n or_o cope_v upon_o octavian_n the_o cardinal_n and_o place_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n victor_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inthronization_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v 14_o in_o number_n behold_v all_o this_o and_o not_o gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v present_a twelve_o day_n after_o victor_n be_v immantle_v victo_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o popedom_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o rome_n the_o conspirator_n secret_o depart_v the_o city_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o election_n by_o themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n set_v up_o rowland_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v pope_n &_o name_v he_o alexander_n this_o garboil_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o both_o part_n he_o by_o letter_n &_o messenger_n warn_v both_o side_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o papia_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o strife_n which_o alexander_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la utter_o refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v just_o prove_v before_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v with_o victor_n against_o alexander_n void_a what_o do_v fredrick_n in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v in_o the_o like_a how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o than_o call_v both_o part_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v he_o but_o favour_n &_o and_o defend_v that_o â—ide_v which_o be_v now_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n phi._n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o beginning_n theo._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o victor_n election_n it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v present_o protest_v against_o his_o order_n but_o in_o alexander_n there_o be_v neither_o right_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o election_n they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o wicked_a compact_n &_o have_v thereto_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n which_o by_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forfeit_v their_o voice_n again_o their_o own_o silence_n drown_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o choice_n three_o to_o their_o election_n they_o call_v not_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o choose_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o &_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a four_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n which_o by_o order_n &_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o ask_v last_o they_o disdain_v the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n &_o yâ—_z council_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v much_o more_o discharge_v from_o that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v phi._n the_o council_n be_v not_o indifferent_a the._n no_o more_o be_v any_o judge_n to_o he_o that_o offend_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n theo._n you_o speak_v like_o yourself_o who_o call_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o to_o but_o prince_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o council_n cite_v &_o deprive_v alexander_n for_o his_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n &_o basil_n do_v other_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o like_a contumacy_n special_o when_o as_o alexander_n be_v yet_o no_o pope_n but_o in_o strife_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o popedom_n phi._n platina_n say_v alexander_n have_v 22._o cardinal_n &_o victor_n but_o 3._o theo._n so_o alexander_n himself_o crake_v who_o platina_n follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a part_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o fourteen_o on_o the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o these_o minute_n of_o election_n conspiracy_n i_o note_v first_o the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conspire_v against_o fredrick_n next_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o pursue_v he_o and_o weary_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o prince_n name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o require_v of_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n from_o spoil_v his_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o visit_v they_o of_o these_o pretence_n and_o frederiks_n answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n &_o his_o fautor_n gate_n crema_fw-la placentia_n verona_n milan_n &_o brixia_n to_o rebel_n link_v fifteen_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n not_o long_o before_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o purpose_n to_o withstand_v fredrick_n procure_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o the_o field_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n spainei_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o they_o can_v to_o annoy_v he_o with_o these_o policy_n he_o begin_v and_o with_o these_o he_o continue_v even_o at_o this_o present_a thus_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o war_n rebellion_n and_o
theo._n that_o do_v rather_o fasten_v than_o shake_v my_o conclusion_n for_o if_o cyprian_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a resist_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n be_v take_v &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o christian_a &_o catholic_a bishop_n yea_o cyprian_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o and_o most_o earnest_a against_o he_o for_o a_o worthy_a father_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o a_o right_n and_o just_a cause_n may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o resist_v in_o those_o day_n amiss_o the_o which_o i_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v by_o the_o next_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o at_o length_n force_v to_o yield_v to_o flavianus_n although_o their_o strife_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o reason_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o well_o to_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n against_o his_o oath_n flavianus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v neither_o to_o seek_v nor_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v choose_v till_o miletius_n &_o paulinus_n be_v both_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o before_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n under_o two_o bishop_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o miletius_n while_o paulinus_n yet_o live_v not_o respect_v his_o oath_n be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o place_n theo._n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o quarrel_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sharpness_n of_o contention_n which_o damasus_n syriâ—ius_n athanasius_n and_o innocentius_n maintain_v against_o he_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n defend_v his_o election_n and_o receive_v his_o communion_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v do_v neither_o and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a a_o very_a religious_a emperor_n have_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flavianus_n in_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o church_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v &_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n against_o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o long_a accusation_n the_o godly_a prince_n undertake_v his_o defence_n plead_v his_o cause_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o knit_v their_o church_n together_o and_o to_o leave_v strive_v and_o extinguish_v those_o foolish_a brabble_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n glad_a to_o give_v over_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n eager_o follow_v against_o flavianus_n ibidem_fw-la how_o little_a cyrillus_n esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o atticus_n 34._o where_o he_o vehement_o diswade_v that_o chrysostoms_n name_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o innocentius_n and_o the_o west_n bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o egypt_n or_o the_o east_n part_n till_o that_o be_v obtain_v phi._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cyrill_a to_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o chrysostom_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o uncle_n theophilus_n the_o chief_a doer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o oversight_n he_o after_o correct_v by_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o rufuse_v theo._n what_o move_v cyrill_a at_o the_o first_o to_o withstand_v and_o after_o to_o yield_v i_o need_v not_o care_n you_o may_v not_o judge_v be_v the_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o my_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o urge_v neither_o cyrill_n nor_o atticus_n nor_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a for_o lack_v or_o neglect_v so_o long_a time_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o matter_n they_o stand_v on_o be_v scant_a sound_n phi._n you_o shall_v bring_v we_o a_o example_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v withstand_v by_o a_o council_n the_o fact_n of_o private_a man_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n theo._n the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o country_n be_v no_o such_o obscure_a person_n that_o you_o need_v doubt_n of_o their_o credit_n they_o be_v for_o their_o call_n and_o function_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o take_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o as_o you_o suppose_v be_v they_o alone_o in_o these_o action_n but_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adjoin_v to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o open_a council_n polycrates_n have_v with_o he_o a_o council_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o resist_v victor_n 26._o and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v likewise_o a_o other_o in_o france_n when_o he_o reprove_v he_o cyprian_a and_o 84._o african_a bishop_n join_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o stephanus_n with_o flavianus_n cypriani_fw-la as_o sozomene_n write_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n phenica_n armenia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n as_o theodorete_n say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n illyricum_n beside_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o which_o cyrill_n defend_v be_v do_v by_o two_o counsel_n &_o allow_v by_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o their_o province_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o private_a man_n nor_o matter_n 23._o as_o you_o pretend_v but_o thing_n do_v in_o open_a synod_n by_o no_o mean_a bishop_n and_o yet_o to_o content_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v see_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v far_o less_o authority_n than_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n 18._o be_v open_o resist_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n to_o his_o immortal_a shame_n and_o your_o utter_a overthrow_n in_o this_o cause_n forgery_n sozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o legate_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n that_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_v against_o vrbanus_n his_o dioecesane_n which_o have_v take_v both_o his_o function_n &_o the_o communion_n from_o he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n for_o he_o and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v some_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n 3._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o lawful_a he_o cite_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a tend_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o godly_a father_n assemble_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o see_v their_o own_o copy_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o canon_n there_o first_o by_o their_o decree_n cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o second_o by_o their_o letter_n traduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o for_o his_o ambition_n as_o forgery_n phi._n a_o old_a break_a matter_n rome_n often_o allege_v and_o offen_n answer_v theo._n you_o can_v do_v little_a if_o you_o can_v not_o crake_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o must_v spare_v we_o a_o better_a answer_n in_o deed_n bonifacius_n the_o second_o do_v answer_n the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n aurelius_n praefatae_fw-la carthagiensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la &_o caelestini_n contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cepit_fw-la aurelius_n once_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n among_o who_o be_v s._n austen_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n our_o predecessor_n 1._o begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v malapert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n so_o be_v it_o other_o i_o know_v
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
phi._n it_o may_v theo._n shall_v corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n be_v displace_v &_o banish_v and_o the_o spredder_n of_o it_o disperse_v &_o scatter_v phi._n in_o any_o case_n theo._n ought_v malefactor_n against_o god_n as_o heretic_n blasphemer_n sorcerer_n idolater_n &_o such_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o offender_n against_o man_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o table_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n can_v any_o man_n free_o permit_v safe_o defend_v general_o restrain_v and_o external_o punish_v within_o a_o realm_n but_o only_o the_o prince_n phi._n none_o theo._n then_o if_o these_o thing_n needful_o must_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n &_o none_o can_v do_v they_o but_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n power_n &_o charge_n do_v stretch_v unto_o thing_n &_o cause_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 51._o or_o if_o s._n austin_n word_n do_v better_o please_v you_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n do_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n command_n &_o punish_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a theo._n if_o their_o example_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o my_o former_a proof_n good_a leave_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o withstand_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v a_o short_a report_n or_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o do_n socrates_n touch_v they_o all_o say_v 5._o we_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o emperor_n throughout_o this_o history_n for_o that_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v on_o they_o &_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o alciat_a a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n nemim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 198._o quin_fw-la in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n emperor_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ius_n dicere_fw-la refer_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n by_o law_n for_o so_o do_v judge_n &_o not_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o between_o lawmaker_n &_o governor_n you_o can_v find_v little_a difference_n for_o by_o public_a law_n command_v good_a &_o punish_v evil_a prince_n do_v chief_o govern_v then_o if_o christian_n monarch_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n guide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o person_n by_o their_o imperial_a law_n as_o this_o learned_a &_o famous_a lawyer_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v you_o must_v show_v when_o &_o how_o they_o forfeit_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v they_o lawful_a &_o usual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o strange_a &_o usurp_a if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o doubt_n but_o deny_v this_o perhaps_o you_o disdain_v the_o witness_n alciat_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n be_v well_o learned_a &_o in_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v law_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o press_v you_o with_o name_n &_o not_o with_o proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o judge_v you_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o both_o ancient_a and_o evident_a 5._o what_o power_n constantine_n claim_v &_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n &_o other_o church_n story_n describe_v the_o law_n letter_n &_o act_n of_o constantine_n bear_v witness_v sufficient_a first_o he_o give_v the_o christian_n free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o religion_n build_v they_o place_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n &_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n with_o all_o possible_a favour_n &_o honour_n next_o he_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n their_o ancient_a &_o usual_a idolatry_n divination_n oracle_n image_n &_o sacrifice_n heretic_n he_o debar_v not_o only_a church_n &_o secret_a convent_v but_o exclude_v they_o also_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o catholic_a person_n if_o constantine_n example_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o follow_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n will_v gainsay_v then_o may_v christian_n prince_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sceptre_n &_o sword_n i_o mean_v their_o public_a vocation_n &_o charge_n without_o seek_v any_o far_a warrant_n from_o rome_n forbid_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n admit_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sequester_n heretic_n from_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o good_a and_o religious_a subject_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n who_o godly_a virtue_n and_o happy_a pain_n all_o nation_n then_o embrace_v all_o age_n since_o confess_v all_o prince_n now_o shall_v imitate_v beside_o this_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o for_o spread_v the_o faith_n &_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n 34._o by_o my_o ministry_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n mankind_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o keep_n &_o observe_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n by_o the_o service_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n every_o where_n direct_o speak_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v settle_v in_o order_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o till_o this_o time_n know_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sincere_o who_o they_o reverence_v for_o dread_n of_o us._n 37._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o excellent_a &_o special_a care_n call_v counsel_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o dissension_n spring_v as_o a_o common_a bishop_n &_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v present_a &_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o christian_n peace_n 13._o for_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o mark_v advise_o what_o every_o man_n say_v to_o help_v their_o either_o side_n dispute_v to_o temper_v such_o as_o kindle_v too_o fast_o to_o reason_n mild_o with_o each_o part_n &_o undertake_v joint_o with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n lest_o other_o temporal_a judge_n &_o ruler_n shall_v infringe_v they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n 22._o he_o do_v by_o writing_n advertise_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o his_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbyter_n in_o their_o controversy_n sometime_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 23._o sometime_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n emit_v neither_o rebuke_n nor_o threat_n when_o need_n so_o require_v 28._o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o his_o edict_n he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o athan._n who_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v before_o they_o save_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o const._n write_v to_o this_o effect_n 42._o if_o any_o which_o i_o think_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o mandate_n fail_v to_o come_v before_o you_o we_o will_v send_v a_o warrant_n from_o our_o royal_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n &_o clerk_n to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n athan._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o part_n appear_v but_o find_v the_o council_n very_o partial_a protest_v against_o they_o &_o appeal_v from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n prince_n because_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n spiteful_o contrive_v against_o we_o &_o much_o wrong_n offer_v the_o catholic_a church_n under_o our_o name_n we_o be_v force_v to_o request_v that_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o prince_n most_o excellent_a person_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o drift_n &_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n &_o therefore_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a &_o devout_a emperor_n before_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n &_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a athan._n himself_o flee_v to_o constant._n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n &_o examine_v their_o act_n
endure_v for_o simony_n non_fw-fr residence_n wrongful_a excommunication_n play_v at_o table_n resort_v to_o spectacle_n order_v any_o clerk_n without_o diligent_a examination_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o which_o case_n justinian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v depose_v as_o the_o fault_n merit_v and_o his_o edict_n appoint_v it_o be_v then_o no_o news_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o say_v threaten_v diverse_a complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v we_o against_o clerk_n monk_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o some_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n other_o can_v not_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o recount_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n thus_o detect_v lawful_a inqvisition_n and_o correction_n proceed_v comprise_v in_o this_o edict_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o scatter_v in_o sundry_a constitution_n touch_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n with_o such_o punishment_n add_v as_o we_o rhought_v expedient_a and_o again_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o trve_v of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o seemly_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thing_n than_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v and_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o state_n consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a rules_n let_v the_o most_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o right_a reverend_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o invyolable_a the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seqvestre_v utter_o from_z god_n and_o exclude_v from_z his_o priestly_a function_n licens_v all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v that_o perceive_v the_o least_o point_n of_o these_o our_o law_n transgress_v to_o denounce_v and_o infourme_v the_o same_o to_o our_o highness_n that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n may_v revenge_v such_o offender_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v 5._o farther_o he_o say_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a law_n be_v next_o after_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a clerk_n to_o set_v a_o good_a order_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n inquisition_n prince_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o common_a regiment_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o sacred_a prelate_n and_o civil_a magistrates_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o majesty_n which_o use_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o divine_a cause_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o man_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o integrity_n which_o clerk_n monk_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v show_v forth_o in_o keep_v the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o our_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o constitution_n by_o this_o our_o decree_n we_o strengthen_v a_o fresh_a and_o ratify_v put_v on_o your_o spectakle_n and_o see_v whether_o justinian_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conversation_n of_o clerk_n monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o command_v prelate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n convocation_n of_o synod_n election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n order_v of_o clerk_n and_o such_o like_a function_n except_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n acknowledge_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v omit_v what_o justinian_n enact_v touch_v marriage_n divorce_n legacy_n funeral_n incest_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a court_n then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o sword_n now_o claim_v by_o your_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o surplusage_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o that_o silly_a shift_n convey_v out_o of_o prince_n hand_n who_o first_o upon_o favour_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v omit_v i_o say_v that_o and_o descend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la gather_v together_o within_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o those_o law_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a prince_n authority_n consider_v the_o pass_a goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n incessant_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o good_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v we_o direct_v commissioner_n unto_o you_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v here_o annex_v certain_a brief_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n such_o as_o we_o think_v meet_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v what_o pain_n godly_a josias_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o same_z god_n by_o visit_v correct_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o that_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o his_o sanctity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o imitate_v such_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o cause_v they_o chief_o concern_v peruse_v the_o book_n you_o will_v on_o my_o word_n expect_v no_o far_a proof_n that_o prince_n have_v then_o to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o not_o by_o these_o few_o which_o i_o will_v report_v you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o seven_o and_o fifty_o canon_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o such_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o charles_n best_o like_v for_o example_n that_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.2.3_o that_o when_o any_o clerk_n be_v order_v his_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v first_o exact_o try_v that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n be_v receive_v or_o order_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 23._o that_o no_o servant_n be_v make_v clerk_n or_o monk_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n 49.25_o that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o then_o at_o random_n but_o appoint_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o certain_a cure_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n meddle_v with_o give_v order_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n 57.45_o that_o no_o bishop_n veele_v any_o widoe_n at_o all_o 13._o nor_o maiden_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a meet_v yearly_o twice_o in_o council_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n shall_v also_o communicate_v 20._o that_o only_o the_o book_n canonical_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 41._o that_o the_o false_a name_n of_o martyr_n and_o uncertain_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o observe_v 15._o that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v from_o evening_n on_o saturday_n till_o evening_n the_o next_o day_n with_o other_o such_o constitution_n prescribe_v a_o direct_a order_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n phi._n these_o be_v canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n theo._n true_a but_o select_v and_o deliver_v by_o charles_n to_o those_o visitour_n which_o he_o send_v with_o his_o authority_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n do_v charles_n frame_v by_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o
submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n and_o offer_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o princess_n judgement_n this_o lowly_a submission_n import_v a_o evident_a subjection_n gratian._n phi._n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n thus_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o your_o decree_n falu_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o right_n may_v have_v command_v the_o prince_n but_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n for_o once_o to_o make_v sport_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n protest_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n speak_v in_o jest_n his_o word_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o voluntary_a which_o he_o may_v recall_v or_o refuse_v when_o he_o will_v if_o such_o unlearned_a irreligious_a and_o unsavoury_a shift_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a answer_n you_o may_v soon_o defend_v what_o religion_n you_o lift_v it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o example_n and_o history_n to_o say_v they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v phi._n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n a_o subject_n be_v always_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n never_o to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o magistrate_n again_o leo_n refer_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o censure_v now_o a_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v superior_a in_o nothing_o yet_o leave_v you_o shall_v cavil_n that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v not_o expresty_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o be_v suppliant_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o obey_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o be_v command_v and_o overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v shall_v plain_o declare_v donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v that_o cecilianus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o many_o crime_n false_o surmise_v cecilian_n and_o special_o for_o that_o felix_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v betray_v or_o burn_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o refuse_v his_o communion_n and_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n but_o in_o a_o tumult_n erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o offer_v a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n make_v a_o request_n to_o constantine_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o prince_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n do_v authorise_v meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcus_n a_o clergieman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o as_o than_o no_o bishop_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o maximus_n three_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v their_o allegation_n and_o determine_v the_o strife_n where_o sentence_n pass_v with_o cecilianus_n the_o contrary_a part_n appeal_v from_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o prince_n this_o appeal_n constantine_n may_v have_v just_o reject_v as_o make_v from_o his_o own_o delegate_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o schism_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o arle_n in_o france_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n a_o fresh_a about_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o this_o quarrel_n from_o who_o for_o that_o they_o likewise_o conclude_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v right_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o add_v now_o that_o if_o cecilianus_n himself_o be_v clear_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o felix_n be_v guilty_a which_o order_v and_o confirm_v he_o his_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a the_o patient_a and_o mild_a emperor_n see_v they_o twice_o convict_v and_o not_o content_v but_o still_o murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o partial_a and_o daily_o molest_v his_o ear_n with_o importunate_a suit_n never_o trouble_v bishop_n or_o council_n with_o the_o clear_n of_o felix_n but_o appoint_v aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o late_a accusation_n in_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o felix_n after_o diligent_a examination_n be_v judicial_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v both_o side_n call_v before_o constantine_n to_o receive_v judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o appeal_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o exact_o weigh_v what_o either_o part_n can_v say_v give_v sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n against_o donatus_n make_v therewithal_o a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o dissentious_a schismatics_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o rigour_n the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o follow_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n spiritual_a optatus_n and_o austen_n somewhat_o the_o large_a that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v full_o know_v the_o conclusion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o strife_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n consist_v both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o party_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v be_v bishop_n the_o fault_n object_v be_v just_a impediment_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v the_o commit_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o right_a election_n of_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a depose_n of_o they_o by_o synod_n the_o needful_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o schismatical_a dissension_n from_o they_o no_o cause_n can_v possible_o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o than_o these_o well_o then_o in_o these_o cause_n who_o be_v supreme_a meltiades_n or_o constantine_n meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n send_v commission_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v other_o colleague_n with_o he_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o give_v second_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pronounce_v final_a sentence_n without_o he_o the_o least_o of_o these_o fact_n prove_v the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o these_o do_v that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o well_o like_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v you_o now_o encounter_v do_v not_o constantine_n authorize_v meltiades_n 162._o his_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n with_o these_o word_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o of_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o you_o both_o join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o purposely_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v will_v with_o speed_n to_o repair_v unto_o you_o s._n austen_n debate_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o just_a exception_n they_o can_v take_v to_o so_o many_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o move_v this_o doubt_n &_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v not_o think_v you_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n have_v usurp_v that_o judgement_n which_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n have_v end_v what_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o motion_n make_v by_o you_o send_v bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o matter_n in_o every_o point_n as_o justice_n shall_v lead_v they_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o donatists_n supplication_n and_o the_o prince_n own_o word_n if_o s._n austen_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o usurp_v in_o this_o case_n by_o produce_v &_o urge_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o apparent_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o yâ—_z prince_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a &_o have_v be_v but_o for_o that_o warrant_n a_o usurper_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n 166._o theo._n at_o the_o first_o he_o
chrysostom_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n his_o deposer_n and_o atticus_n his_o successor_n if_o any_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n &_o atticus_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o magistrate_n their_o dignity_n the_o soldier_n their_o girdle_n the_o common_a sort_n let_v they_o be_v fine_v and_o exile_v by_o honorius_n a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n rule_v the_o west_n part_n 1._o bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v both_o command_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v put_v up_o popedom_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n by_o suit_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o honorius_n send_v back_o this_o rescript_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o hill_n have_v this_o know_v to_o all_o clergy_n man_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v forgo_v this_o life_n which_o we_o wish_v not_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n for_o if_o two_o strive_a be_v choose_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n but_o he_o only_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o general_a consent_n shall_v elect_v a_o fresh_a out_o of_o the_o clergy_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v keep_v that_o all_o may_v put_v on_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n by_o our_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o seditious_a pack_v since_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suppliant_a and_o subject_a in_o church_n matter_n to_o christian_n prince_n when_o eutiche_n first_o broach_v his_o error_n suit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o like_o this_o of_o we_o leo_fw-la they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v this_o suit_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o grant_v my_o supplication_n &_o to_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n speedy_o by_o god_n help_n may_v all_o thing_n be_v redress_v which_o now_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o for_o theodosius_n appoint_v their_o meeting_n at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o haste_n prefix_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o iourneie_n 17._o yet_o leo_n send_v his_o deputy_n excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o write_v in_o these_o word_n although_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o day_n which_o your_o godliness_n prescribe_v for_o the_o council_n no_o possible_a mean_n do_v permit_v neither_o by_o former_a example_n be_v my_o presence_n require_v and_o urgent_a occasion_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o forsake_v this_o city_n special_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o eutiche_n infringe_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o council_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v yet_o have_v i_o do_v my_o best_a to_o obey_v your_o grace_n precept_n in_o this_o by_o dispatch_v thither_o such_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o shall_v supply_v my_o absence_n when_o this_o council_n by_o the_o violent_a threaten_n and_o mischievous_a pack_v of_o diosco_n we_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n there_o precedent_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o r_o eutiche_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o proceed_v against_o he_o leo_n become_v a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o theodosius_n in_o most_o earnest_a and_o humble_a manner_n repel_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o you_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o flavianus_n have_v in_o sight_n hurt_v the_o faith_n and_o wound_v all_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n about_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n make_v supplication_n to_o your_o majesty_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n behold_v most_o christian_n and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n beseech_v you_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n this_o request_n of_o his_o he_o beseech_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o commend_v unto_o theodosius_n her_o brother_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o christian_n prince_n that_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o italy_n time_n may_v be_v set_v &_o and_o place_n appoint_v all_o quarrel_n and_o judgement_n pass_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o mean_a while_n suspend_v which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o obtain_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v your_o accustom_a devotion_n which_o never_o fail_v the_o church_n in_o her_o trouble_n further_o our_o supplication_n with_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o same_o leo_n desire_v the_o clergy_n noble_n &_o citizen_n of_o constantinop_n where_o theodosius_n lie_v to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a prevail_a in_o his_o suit_n put_v up_o a_o humble_a supplication_n i_o pray_v you_o with_o good_a advice_n that_o the_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v yet_o all_o the_o prayer_n &_o mean_n that_o leo_n can_v use_v notwithstanding_o theodosius_n persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o his_o palace_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o great_o favour_v the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n will_v never_o incline_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o always_o refuse_v his_o request_n purpose_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v command_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o without_o the_o prince_n power_n what_o need_v such_o lowly_a supplication_n why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o great_a friend_n fetch_v so_o deep_a sigh_n shed_v so_o many_o tear_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v may_v have_v command_v both_o emperor_n and_o council_n but_o if_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o party_n grieve_v on_o either_o side_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n for_o suspension_n of_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n past_o in_o three_o synod_n for_o indiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o sue_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o plain_a confession_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o leo_n than_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o supplicamus_fw-la for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o only_o beseech_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a with_o all_o humility_n but_o obey_v he_o in_o such_o case_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n with_o all_o duty_n after_o theodosius_n succeed_v martian_a who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n pulcheria_n joint_a empress_n with_o he_o be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o leo_n request_v and_o the_o place_n which_o he_o desire_v 50._o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n petition_n in_o they_o both_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n say_v leo_n that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o make_v suit_n for_o and_o you_o judge_v needful_a to_o pacify_v the_o east_n church_n may_v by_o your_o commandment_n be_v differ_v till_o some_o better_a opportunity_n but_o because_o you_o lead_v with_o a_o devoute_a respect_n prefer_v god_n matter_n before_o man_n i_o labour_v not_o against_o that_o which_o your_o highness_n have_v dispose_v yea_o rather_o i_o do_v with_o so_o great_a gladness_n embrace_v your_o majesty_n travel_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n for_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o concord_n that_o although_o myself_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o have_v it_o keep_v within_o italy_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o more_o store_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o far_a part_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o your_o grace_n writ_n be_v deliver_v i_o forthwith_o i_o direct_v some_o to_o supply_v my_o room_n when_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v leo_n begin_v to_o make_v far_a suit_n to_o martian_a in_o this_o wise_a faith_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o
not_o admit_v which_o they_o say_v against_o other_o he_o ever_o do_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v and_o they_o again_o say_v that_o which_o he_o like_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n constantius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v his_o palace_n succeed_v and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o right_a of_o assembly_n to_o elect_v he_o command_v three_o eunuch_n to_o be_v present_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o his_o spy_n or_o proler_n for_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o they_o six_o in_o his_o palace_n may_v create_v one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o note_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n make_v he_o say_v in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la iwenes_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ne_fw-la catechismo_fw-la quidem_fw-la imbutos_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o digamos_a &_o de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la malè_fw-la audientes_fw-la modò_fw-la aurum_fw-la darent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la veluti_fw-la emptores_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la summisere_fw-la they_o send_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v banish_v young_a man_n lecherous_a person_n ethnic_n not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o spot_v with_o enormous_a crime_n so_o they_o will_v give_v money_n as_o cheepe-man_n out_o of_o a_o market_n the_o furious_a violence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o participate_v with_o arrian_n not_o only_o by_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n but_o by_o chain_a persecute_v whip_a scald_a with_o fire_n trample_v under_o foot_n ston_a choke_a and_o secret_a murder_v such_o as_o refuse_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o vocation_n age_n or_o sex_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o no_o christian_n hart_n can_v read_v it_o without_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v and_o pithy_o disprove_v by_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o bitle_n can_v doubt_v whether_o constantius_n be_v a_o wilful_a tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o proclaim_v say_v hilary_n that_o to_o thou_o constantius_n which_o i_o will_v to_o nero_n decius_n and_o maximinian_n thou_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o rage_a against_o the_o church_n defunct_a thou_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n thou_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrowe_v religion_n a_o tyrant_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o rather_o than_o thy_o do_n in_o the_o church_n because_o i_o will_v open_v no_o other_o tyranny_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o use_v against_o god_n agentes_fw-la and_o athanasius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v constantius_n antichrist_n who_o see_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n who_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o great_a injustice_n will_v not_o deep_o sigh_v at_o it_o who_o hereafter_o will_v dare_v to_o call_v constantius_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o of_o antichristes_n mark_n do_v he_o lack_v or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o constantius_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v count_v antichrist_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n and_o ethnic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n use_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o caesarium_fw-la in_o egypt_n as_o a_o giant_n he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v invent_v way_n to_o change_v theâ—_n law_n of_o god_n break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o invert_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n there_o stand_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n abrogate_a the_o canon_n and_o by_o force_n compel_v that_o his_o pleasure_n may_v prevail_v who_o at_o any_o time_n will_v affirm_v that_o these_o day_n be_v peaceable_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o be_v never_o before_o and_o no_o man_n after_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a except_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o change_v the_o faith_n oppress_v synod_n corrupt_v judgement_n infringe_v the_o canon_n barbarous_a enforce_v the_o christian_n and_o short_o for_o subiect_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o violence_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n witness_v but_o yet_o they_o reprove_v he_o general_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o hope_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v phi._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a they_o can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n these_o thing_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v constantius_n do_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o witness_n that_o chief_o rebuke_v he_o ergo_fw-la constantius_n be_v reprove_v of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o divine_a matter_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n but_o osius_n say_v meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n examine_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o theo._n you_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v osius_n dissuade_v constantius_n from_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n &_o obstinate_a will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n &_o arian_n he_o see_v the_o manifold_a and_o excessive_a disorder_n of_o constantius_n in_o force_v synod_n of_o bishop_n by_o terror_n and_o violence_n to_o bow_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o consistory_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o there_o judge_v what_o his_o eunuch_n will_v in_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o learn_v such_o thing_n rather_o of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v leave_v such_o thing_n rather_o to_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o he_o that_o envy_v thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v thou_o heed_n least_o draw_v unto_o thyself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o power_n o_o prince_n over_o sacrifice_n &_o sacred_a thing_n these_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o show_v that_o neither_o may_v intrude_v with_o each_o other_o charge_n which_o we_o confess_v with_o a_o good_a wil._n but_o as_o priest_n must_v teach_v truth_n and_o convict_v error_n that_o be_v their_o office_n so_o prince_n must_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n because_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n right_a wherewith_o priest_n must_v not_o meddle_v phi._n yet_o the_o prince_n must_v learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n theo._n if_o the_o priest_n teach_v truth_n and_o the_o prince_n reject_v it_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n a_o godly_a prince_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n &_o punish_v the_o teacher_n phi._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v error_n &_o error_n be_v truth_n shall_v truth_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o priest_n punish_v upon_o the_o prince_n say_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n mouth_n shall_v prince_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n for_o
you_o not_o answer_v amen_o and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o not_o sign_n yourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n at_o the_o king_n edict_n what_o moses_n josua_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n religion_n nehemias_n do_v for_o the_o plant_n preserve_v and_o purge_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o they_o command_v reprove_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n and_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o witness_v in_o no_o worse_a record_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o all_o but_o only_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o time_n &_o reign_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o will_v impugn_v by_o your_o allegation_n moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n reprove_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n 32._o and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n that_o israel_n may_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o one_o day_n put_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o that_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n when_o the_o residue_n be_v plague_v for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o moses_n command_v aaron_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o during_o life_n moses_n guide_v &_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o ready_a to_o depart_v he_o careful_o warn_v and_o final_o bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 32.33_o josua_n that_o succeed_v he_o 1._o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n day_n &_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v say_v god_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o this_o submission_n 1._o as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o command_v in_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a matter_n 8._o he_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n erect_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n for_o their_o offering_n read_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o josua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n search_v and_o punish_v the_o concealer_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n 24._o &_o not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 24._o insomuch_o that_o by_o his_o diligent_a care_n and_o good_a regiment_n israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n how_o far_o king_n david_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n 25.26_o if_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v for_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o sing_v in_o assembly_n and_o order_n which_o he_o set_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n appoint_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o other_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dignity_n course_n and_o office_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o gate_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a execution_n and_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o say_v david_n to_o solomon_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o god_n himself_o repeat_v to_o solomon_n propose_v david_n his_o father_n for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o 9_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o phi._n do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o david_n do_v or_o solomon_n may_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n law_n theo._n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v and_o express_v in_o moses_n law_n here_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 9_o to_o josua_n god_n say_v that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n in_o general_a 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o priest_n or_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o with_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o david_n and_o all_o other_o king_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o civil_a meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n frame_v your_o argument_n short_a theo._n they_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o all_o and_o some_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v commend_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n who_o i_o before_o name_v ergo_fw-la some_o do_v meddle_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n they_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v theo._n they_o be_v charge_v for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o all_o private_a man_n be_v but_o as_o king_n they_o be_v charge_v for_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v charge_v other_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v &_o full_o observe_v within_o their_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n to_o be_v clean_o forbid_v and_o banish_v phi._n this_o be_v your_o surmise_n theo._n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n main_a collection_n in_o sundry_a place_n fetch_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n one_o way_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o live_v faithful_o as_o a_o king_n by_o make_v law_n with_o convenient_a vigour_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n 50._o and_o again_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n do_v infer_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o correct_v that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a phi._n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o all_o this_o theo._n that_o where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n christ._n his_o law_n make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o his_o sage_n at_o winchester_n be_v yet_o extant_a hear_v some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o no._n first_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o god_n for_o ever_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o and_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o and_o advise_o to_o hold_v item_n he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n 6._o special_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n canon_n &_o nonnes_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a folk_n item_n he_o bid_v and_o on_o god_n behalf_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o kinswoman_n within_o six_o degree_n 7._o or_o his_o wife_n kinswoman_n or_o his_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n or_o a_o profess_a nun_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o keep_v harlot_n or_o have_v mo_z wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n item_n that_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n be_v keep_v 15._o &_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n fair_n court_n hunt_n and_o worldly_a work_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 16._o item_n that_o all_o fast_n which_o be_v bid_v ember_n day_n and_o lend_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fast_v save_o philip_n and_o jacob_n every_o friday_n to_o be_v fast_v except_o it_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o man_n to_o fast_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n or_o from_o christmas_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n unless_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o 21._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o true_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o love_n god_n with_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o hear_v diligent_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o oft_o and_o many_o time_n search_v and_o look_v on_o god_n law_n &_o his_o dictrine_n 22._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n learn_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o not_o to_o have_v christian_a burial_n neither_o to_o be_v admit_v while_o he_o lyve_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o undertake_v for_o other_o at_o the_o font_n or_o before_o the_o bishop_n 6._o item_n that_o bishop_n be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n law_n and_o careful_a follower_n of_o goodwoorke_v item_n that_o witch_n sorcerer_n idolater_n periure_v strumpet_n breaker_n of_o order_n and_o wedlock_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o law_n for_o tithe_n temple_n church_n right_n trial_n of_o clergy_n man_n accuse_v and_o such_o like_a duty_n and_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n you_o press_v i_o with_o a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o direct_o theo._n take_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a word_n phi._n we_o know_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o theo._n i_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o refel_v that_o general_a objection_n which_o you_o frame_v out_o of_o osius_n leontius_n and_o other_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o you_o grant_v they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v prove_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n constantius_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n for_o so_o do_v other_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o high_o commend_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v reprove_v as_o i_o answer_v you_o at_o the_o first_o for_o his_o insolent_a and_o tyrannous_a kind_n of_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o for_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v no_o skill_n nor_o experience_n in_o such_o case_n he_o will_v needs_o end_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o respect_n of_o right_a or_o truth_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o terrible_a force_n and_o rigour_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o christian_a humanity_n temporal_a again_o these_o late_a example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a import_n that_o prince_n have_v all_o this_o while_n full_a power_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a transgression_n and_o disorder_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o all_o that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o since_o you_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o law_n edict_n nor_o act_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o possible_o shift_v they_o why_o do_v you_o wicked_o slander_v and_o malicious_o pervert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o sober_o confute_v phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o case_n truth_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v by_o degree_n do_v you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n phi._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o governor_n theo._n such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n theo._n no_o but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o phi._n yea_o but_o who_o shall_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v truth_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o this_o question_n when_o we_o reason_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n you_o must_v not_o cavil_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o suppose_v that_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o agree_v on_o and_o in_o that_o case_n what_o may_v prince_n do_v for_o truth_n phi._n marry_o sir_n if_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o strife_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o prince_n may_v revenge_v murder_n and_o punish_v theft_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o murder_n be_v and_o who_o be_v thief_n no_o more_o when_o we_o demand_v what_o duty_n prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v you_o stand_v quarrel_v what_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n be_v one_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n be_v a_o other_o which_o anon_o shall_v ensue_v when_o once_o this_o be_v end_v but_o first_o let_v we_o have_v your_o direct_a answer_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n for_o truth_n they_o may_v but_o if_o they_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la they_o both_o hazard_n themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o say_v they_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n theo._n you_o slide_v to_o the_o second_o question_n again_o before_o the_o first_o be_v finish_v stay_v for_o that_o till_o this_o be_v try_v one_o you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o phi._n we_o do_v theo._n when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o indefinite_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n alike_o without_o the_o which_o god_n can_v not_o right_o be_v serve_v phi._n they_o may_v command_v for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o for_o part_n if_o the_o bishop_n need_v their_o help_n in_o all_o theo._n and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o the_o free_a permit_v of_o those_o that_o will_v truth_n but_o the_o moderate_a punish_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o for_o punishment_n be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o shall_v obey_v so_o that_o he_o which_o may_v just_o command_v may_v just_o punish_v and_o he_o that_o may_v lawful_o punish_v may_v certain_o command_v how_o say_v you_o then_o may_v prince_n punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o priest_n must_v guide_v theo._n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n theo._n and_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o prince_n bear_v murderer_n must_v do_v the_o deed_n
must_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o must_v theo._n and_o the_o fact_n be_v as_o lawful_a in_o prince_n when_o they_o punish_v schismatics_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o when_o they_o punish_v adulterer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o if_o they_o leave_v such_o impiety_n against_o god_n unpunished_a they_o do_v not_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o phi._n all_o this_o we_o grant_v theo._n will_v you_o not_o recall_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n phi._n recall_v it_o as_o though_o this_o can_v hurt_v we_o theo._n since_o you_o promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o for_o this_o once_o and_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o opinion_n &_o we_o offence_n you_o flat_o confess_v and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v and_o lawful_o may_v punish_v all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n namely_o apostasy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sacrilege_n schism_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a disorder_n and_o injury_n against_o our_o neighbour_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v it_o stand_v irrevocable_a for_o both_o side_n phi._n agree_v but_o remember_v they_o be_v punisher_n not_o determiner_n of_o those_o thing_n theo._n i_o say_v punisher_n if_o you_o look_v to_o my_o word_n phi._n i_o grant_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a theo._n prohibit_v then_o forth_o what_o you_o say_v prince_n may_v punish_v we_o say_v prince_n may_v prohibit_v prohibit_v be_v less_o than_o punish_v &_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v subject_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o punish_v which_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v rather_o embrace_v prince_n by_o common_a justice_n must_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v their_o law_n must_v be_v know_v before_o their_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o revenge_v disobedience_n nothing_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v except_o it_o be_v first_o prohibit_v so_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v those_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v prohibit_v they_o phi._n great_a reason_n prince_n shall_v warn_v their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v they_o prohibit_v be_v but_o forewarn_v what_o thing_n they_o must_v avoid_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pain_n prescribe_v theo._n 51._o if_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o like_v you_o the_o sequel_n phi._n you_o think_v it_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n theo._n all_o learning_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o contrary_n be_v consequent_a to_o contrary_n if_o they_o may_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v bid_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o s._n augustine_n couple_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n command_v just_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v the_o contrary_a and_o again_o king_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o touch_v divine_a religion_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n by_o prohibit_v evil_a except_o they_o likewise_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o divine_a religion_n by_o duty_n they_o must_v by_o consequent_a they_o do_v both_o how_o think_v you_o say_v we_o not_o truth_n phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n we_o will_v have_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o prohibit_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a command_v you_o grant_v the_o late_a why_o shall_v you_o stick_v at_o the_o former_a phi._n command_v be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o great_a authority_n theo._n whether_o think_v you_o the_o great_a with_o word_n to_o command_v or_o with_o deed_n to_o compel_v phi._n compel_v be_v more_o than_o command_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o punish_v apparent_o compel_v since_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n prince_n may_v compel_v man_n by_o punishment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v much_o more_o command_v they_o that_o which_o be_v good_a phi._n you_o snare_v i_o with_o word_n theo._n do_v i_o snare_v you_o with_o word_n when_o i_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v you_o rather_o harden_v your_o face_n and_o whet_v your_o tongue_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n religion_n look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o ancient_a story_n and_o law_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v where_o prince_n command_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n above_o three_o score_n time_n if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o shall_v have_v three_o hundred_o when_o you_o will_n so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o bad_a march_n if_o you_o stand_v on_o this_o point_n with_o we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o advantage_n at_o us._n 66._o we_o know_v s._n augustine_n say_v when_o emperor_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n and_o again_o emperor_n command_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o man_n command_v by_o they_o but_o christ._n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o pull_v your_o finger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o see_v it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o you_o s._n austen_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v use_v that_o very_a word_n twelve_o time_n to_o show_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n read_v the_o command_v twenty_o constitution_n wherein_o justinian_n dispose_v of_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o every_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o overrun_v the_o 123_o entitle_v of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o one_o constitution_n you_o do_v not_o find_v above_o fourteen_o score_n imperative_fw-it and_z prohibitive_n verb_n whereby_o the_o prince_n willeth_n prescribe_v appoint_v command_v dispose_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v except_o you_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v but_o require_v and_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v command_v and_o afterward_o punish_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v despise_v phi._n let_v it_o be_v so_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n you_o leap_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stile_n anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o this_o do_v prove_v but_o first_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o if_o i_o grant_v it_o theo._n take_v you_o no_o care_n for_o our_o gain_n do_v you_o grant_v it_o or_o no_o phi._n what_o if_o i_o do_v theo._n what_o if_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n speak_v off_o or_o on_o to_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v why_o be_v you_o so_o dainty_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v phi._n take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v miss_v your_o purpose_n theo._n my_o purpose_n be_v truth_n which_o neither_o your_o high_a word_n nor_o indirect_a shift_n shall_v disappoint_v you_o spend_v time_n with_o delay_n we_o may_v otherwise_v soon_o end_v phi._n will_v you_o answer_v as_o brief_o when_o i_o ask_v you_o the_o like_a theo._n if_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o word_n phi._n
your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o confirm_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n &_o depose_v we_o unjust_o direct_v your_o sacred_a precept_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o the_o say_v dioscorus_n and_o certify_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o you_o may_v do_v therein_o what_o shall_v please_v your_o grace_n pecunijs_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o sixth_o constitution_n prescribe_v what_o person_n he_o will_v have_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v threaten_v in_o sharp_a manner_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o have_v appoint_v both_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o function_n and_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n for_o offend_v this_o law_n the_o like_a punishment_n he_o set_v down_o for_o simony_n though_o say_v justinian_n he_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o before_o require_v yet_o if_o he_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v his_o orderer_n this_o pleasure_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n so_o for_o order_v and_o not_o examine_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o person_n if_o one_o come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o any_o man_n contradict_v and_o offer_v to_o lay_v somewhat_o to_o his_o charge_n talis_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v order_v before_o such_o complaint_n be_v discuss_v and_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v he_o hasten_v to_o consecration_n after_o such_o contradiction_n without_o examine_v the_o matter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o also_o he_o that_o go_v against_o our_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n and_o he_o that_o order_v he_o without_o trial_n shall_v likewise_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n so_o for_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n definimus_fw-la this_o also_o we_o define_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n above_o one_o whole_a year_n if_o he_o be_v away_o long_o than_o a_o year_n let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o region_n cite_v he_o orderly_o to_o return_v if_o he_o continue_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v clean_o expel_v from_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o general_o for_o all_o matter_n comprise_v in_o that_o constitution_n law_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v decree_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o every_o province_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n see_v that_o they_o keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o sure_a and_o inviolable_a the_o punishment_n to_o he_o that_o transgress_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v sever_v quite_o from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n in_o his_o sixteen_o constitution_n command_v clerk_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o till_o the_o just_a number_n which_o he_o decree_v be_v supply_v in_o every_o church_n he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o wise_a finem_fw-la your_o blessedness_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v think_v decent_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o dare_v enter_v order_n against_o this_o our_o law_n that_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o his_o 57_o constitution_n prohibit_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a chapel_n 57_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o command_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o this_o city_n in_o his_o 123_o constitution_n you_o shall_v find_v example_n enough_o of_o his_o princely_a prohibition_n and_o commandment_n to_o bishop_n for_o matter_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o appoint_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v before_o his_o admission_n deliver_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o recite_v the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a communion_n &_o holy_a baptism_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o promise_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o elect_v he_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o order_v he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o the_o rather_o to_o attain_v his_o order_n he_o add_v illud_fw-la if_o any_o be_v make_v bishope_n against_o this_o observation_n as_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o other_o that_o presume_v to_o create_v he_o against_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v sever_v one_o year_n from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consecrate_v one_o that_o be_v accuse_v before_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n both_o he_o that_o be_v make_v and_o he_o that_o do_v make_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o we_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o he_o that_o give_v as_o he_o that_o take_v and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v degrade_v vero_fw-la and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n he_o say_v we_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o to_o travel_v into_o other_o coast_n and_o we_o command_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v yearly_o keep_v a_o synod_n where_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n and_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n canon_n as_o also_o touch_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n and_o ruler_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n either_o for_o their_o life_n or_o other_o thing_n need_v reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o in_o convenient_a manner_n examine_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o our_o imperial_a law_n beside_o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n may_v hear_v the_o religious_a priest_n and_z bishop_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o will_v we_o understand_v thereof_o pass_v it_o over_o or_o leave_v it_o unpunished_a we_o also_o forbid_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n to_o play_v at_o table_n or_o to_o company_n with_o such_o gamester_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o spectacle_n if_o any_o of_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n we_o command_v that_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n for_o three_o year_n likewise_o we_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o a_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n separate_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n against_o this_o law_n the_o party_n that_o be_v greeve_v unjust_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v excommunicate_v unjust_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v next_o above_o he_o as_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o that_o superior_a moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n have_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o touch_v either_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o cause_n first_o their_o metropolitan_a with_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o either_o part_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o province_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o define_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o our_o law_n neither_o part_n have_v leave_n to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n if_o a_o clerk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o cause_n soever_o appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n first_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
how_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v she_o phi._n not_o governor_n but_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o bishop_n be_v governor_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n theo._n as_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n with_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o governor_n yourselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n by_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o where_o you_o say_v ruler_n in_o s._n paul_n s._n hierom_n say_v parete_fw-la principibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v you_o prince_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreproveable_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o king_n the_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v king_n and_o s._n hierom_n venter_v to_o call_v they_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o nurse_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o word_n as_o you_o be_v we_o can_v drive_v you_o to_o seek_v new_a name_n not_o only_o for_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n confirm_v the_o same_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n eusebius_n write_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o synod_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o consultation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o hear_n the_o prince_n name_v himself_o a_o bishop_n with_o these_o word_n you_o be_v bishop_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n be_v in_o greeke_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o a_o superintendent_n which_o word_n hierom_n use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v he_o say_v be_v nomen_fw-la aetatis_fw-la a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o to_o call_v prince_n and_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n as_o the_o seventie_o elder_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o sucoth_n the_o elder_n of_o bethulia_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n phi._n we_o know_v you_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o dally_v with_o equivocation_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o prohibit_v all_o good_a teacher_n strife_n of_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o and_o since_o all_o your_o absurdity_n have_v none_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o carp_n at_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o pervert_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v your_o labour_n to_o requite_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n but_o vain_a brabble_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o truth_n distinct_a if_o the_o word_n governor_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o office_n and_o regiment_n many_o way_n distinguish_v the_o government_n of_o prince_n be_v public_a of_o bishop_n be_v private_a of_o prince_n be_v compulsive_a of_o bishop_n be_v persuasive_a of_o prince_n be_v lordly_a with_o rule_n of_o bishop_n be_v brotherly_a with_o service_n of_o prince_n be_v external_a and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v internal_a and_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v and_o prohibit_v reward_n and_o revenge_n that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o divide_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o though_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v governor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n yet_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n of_o realm_n pastor_n have_v flock_n and_o bishop_n have_v diocese_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n none_o have_v but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o stile_n governor_n of_o this_o realm_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o import_v a_o public_a and_o princely_a regiment_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o no_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n may_v claim_v or_o use_v phi._n we_o can_v grant_v you_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o you_o add_v as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o own_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n rheims_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n rite_n nor_o ceremony_n prayer_n nor_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o prince_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o shameful_a error_n again_o from_o the_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o theo._n gross_a be_v it_o for_o weakness_n of_o wit_n that_o you_o can_v or_o for_o rustiness_n of_o hart_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o argument_n phi._n the_o reason_n to_o my_o think_n be_v very_o sure_a for_o if_o only_a prince_n be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n ergo_fw-la not_z priests_z theo._n a_o childish_a sophism_n your_o antecedent_n have_v a_o special_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n governor_n and_o your_o conclusion_n a_o general_n prince_n only_o be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o vocation_n infer_v and_o your_o assertion_n witness_v and_o so_o must_v you_o limit_v your_o antecedent_n before_o it_o will_v be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v then_o if_o you_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n with_o the_o sword_n your_o illation_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o infer_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a than_o your_o antecedent_n which_o never_o make_v good_a consequent_a phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n only_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a theo._n you_o see_v what_o we_o say_v dominion_n pervert_v it_o no_o more_o but_o confute_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n that_o prince_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o dominion_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o confute_v i_o confess_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o common_a wealth_n matter_n and_o not_o busy_v themselves_o with_o church_n cause_n theo._n run_v you_o back_o again_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v how_o large_o that_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o seal_v with_o your_o own_o consent_n as_o irrevocable_a phi._n meddle_v they_o may_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o priest_n theo._n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o see_v what_o you_o can_v impugn_v in_o our_o oath_n as_o absurd_a and_o thus_o far_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n take_v governor_n for_o magistrate_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o public_a power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v require_v phi._n and_o what_o of_o this_o theo._n thus_o much_o that_o if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o man_n else_o by_o
god_n appointment_n ergo_fw-la they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a phi._n no_o doubt_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v bear_v they_o bear_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v theo._n pitch_n that_o for_o the_o question_n and_o try_v how_o well_o you_o shall_v speed_v with_o it_o phi._n we_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o temporal_a sword_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o namely_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o prince_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v with_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v not_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o theo._n you_o snarl_v still_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o bring_v to_o the_o wall_n what_o we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o do_v shall_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n our_o tongue_n ache_v with_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o leave_v grate_v at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v the_o point_n temporal_a that_o now_o we_o stand_v at_o be_v this_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v use_v to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o prohibit_v displace_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v phi._n we_o never_o mean_v it_o theo._n then_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v pryvate_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v general_o plant_v and_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n &_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n sword_n this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o we_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o secular_a might_n and_o power_n you_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a moderatour_n and_o directour_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n without_o restraint_n theo._n we_o avouche_v you_o to_o be_v supreme_a liar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o think_v with_o face_v in_o time_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o fable_a you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o deed_n as_o you_o report_v of_o us._n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o goodlines_n and_o honesty_n man_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n amongst_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a power_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o namely_o to_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n and_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o this_o power_n and_o mean_n we_o say_v must_v be_v convert_v and_o use_v first_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o temporal_a phi._n if_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o judicial_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o god_n command_v good_a how_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a theo._n supreme_a they_o be_v for_o that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n check_n and_o correction_n though_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o a_o better_a show_n you_o conceal_v that_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o enter_v your_o whole_a action_n for_o the_o church_n which_o word_n you_o know_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n which_o you_o can_v not_o or_o to_o confess_v we_o which_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n supreme_a against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o your_o private_a speech_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o then_o as_o valiant_a captain_n you_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fancy_n which_o yourselves_o have_v devise_v &_o fight_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n you_o think_v your_o seminary_n the_o only_a light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o must_v go_v more_o sincere_o to_o work_v before_o you_o can_v win_v the_o cause_n phi._n supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v prince_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o superior_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o all_o theo._n have_v you_o never_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o elvish_a objection_n we_o compare_v not_o man_n with_o god_n conceit_n nor_o body_n on_o earth_n with_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o confer_v mortal_a man_n with_o their_o like_a bearing_z flesh_n about_o they_o which_o the_o sword_n may_v touch_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o dominion_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v command_v correct_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o tribunal_n prince_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n leave_v wrangle_a and_o rove_a and_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n phi._n i_o will_v if_o you_o first_o grant_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o word_n be_v theo._n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v with_o your_o eloquent_a nifle_n to_o work_v some_o mastery_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o word_n be_v no_o large_a than_o our_o meaning_n and_o both_o be_v true_a phi._n why_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o none_o except_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o the._n and_o what_o be_v these_o phrase_n supreme_a the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o mighty_a the_o most_o bless_a which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o except_v christ_n or_o no_o phi._n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v they_o do_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o comparison_n but_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n understand_v they_o of_o earthly_a man_n and_o always_o except_v first_o god_n with_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o compare_v and_o next_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o a_o other_o and_o better_a life_n theo._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o may_v salute_v your_o romish_a pharaoh_n when_o you_o will_v 25._o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a priest_n the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o many_o such_o lofty_a style_n and_o we_o must_v come_v after_o with_o salt_n and_o spoon_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v except_v though_o he_o be_v not_o because_o your_o flattery_n be_v common_a and_o if_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n at_o home_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n court_n or_o consistory_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o country_n you_o sound_o alarm_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o disseism_n
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâ—ending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
rom._n 15._o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n psalm_n 2._o aug._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petilia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 51._o the_o church_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n the_o milk_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o temporal_a wealth_n august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaudenij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o punish_v false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n religion_n read_v on_o the_o place_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n 14._o aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudent_fw-la epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o mat._n 21._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o tit._n 1._o mat._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 5._o luke_n 14._o august_n ep._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaundentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a socrat._n in_o prooemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o alciatus_fw-la incodicem_fw-la rubric_n de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecclesijs_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o pag._n 198._o constantine_n example_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o socrat._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o cap._n quum_fw-la multas_fw-la athanasius_n and_o his_o side_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n command_v to_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n &_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n what_o constantine_n do_v in_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o the_o restore_n of_o arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o constantine_n threaten_v athanasius_n for_o not_o receive_v arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n codi_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1.6.2.3_o tit._n 5.7.9.11_o novel_a constitut_o 57.37_o &_o 42.123_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.131_o novel_a constit_fw-la 5._o &_o 131.3.67.79_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.133_o novel_a con_v 6._o &_o 123._o novel_a constitutione_n 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n receave_v information_n &_o command_v correction_n novel_a constitutione_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n the_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n command_v and_o threaten_v novel_a constitut_o 5._o novel_a constitut_o 133._o the_o prince_n sovereign_a over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o prelate_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prince_n charge_v which_o the_o pope_n now_o ti_v to_o spiritual_a court_n careli_fw-la praefa_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la francia_fw-la the_o preface_n of_o charles_n to_o his_o law_n direct_v commissioner_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n legun_v francia_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1.2.3_o cap._n 23._o chap._n 49.25_o cap._n 11._o cap._n 57.45_o cap._n 13._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 41._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 160._o chap._n 76._o cap._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 66._o cap._n 132._o cap._n 147._o cap._n 73._o cap._n 155._o cap._n 75._o cap._n 139._o cap._n 158._o cap._n 74._o cap._n 78._o cap._n 103._o cap._n 129._o cap._n 128._o cap._n 130._o cap._n 131._o cap._n 141._o cap._n 136._o cap._n 86._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 79._o cap._n 81._o cap._n 110._o cap._n 71._o cap._n 62._o cap._n 163._o cap._n 116._o the_o prince_n visit_v and_o command_v for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n cap._n 104._o the_o prince_n promise_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o faithful_a determination_n for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o his_o chapter_n charles_n by_o his_o law_n rectify_v all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n if_o any_o want_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n his_o son_n &_o his_o nephew_n follow_v his_o step_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n legion_n franciae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o princess_n person_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v coadjutor_n cap._n 12._o cap._n 11._o the_o prince_n will_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a cap._n 26._o bishop_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n visitour_n cap._n 27._o the_o king_n decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n commission_n concern_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n legun_v francia_fw-la cap._n 12._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 28._o cap._n 11._o what_o lack_v this_o of_o govern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a supreme_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o superlative_a include_v not_o god_n because_o god_n with_o man_n be_v not_o compare_v 1._o pet._n 2._o tit._n 3._o rom._n 1._o cap._n &_o 13._o cap._n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o church_n confess_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populun_n antioch_n homil_n 2._o superior_a to_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la ant._n homil_n 2._o novel_a con_v 133._o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la greg._n epist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 100_o &_o cap._n 103._o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o set_v prince_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o offend_v the_o jesuite_n they_o must_v prove_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 300._o year_n endure_v heathen_a prince_n martin_n polon_n in_o julio_n &_o liberio_n platina_n in_o bonifacio_n i._n martin_n polon_n in_o silver_n vigil_n &_o martino_n i._n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n nossi_n the_o pope_n submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n perrus_n a_o lewd_a elusion_n of_o gratian._n the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o quarrel_n between_o donatus_n &_o cecilian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la epist_n 162.166_o &_o alibi_fw-la this_o quarrel_n be_v forthing_n &_o cause_n spiritual_a constantine_n superior_a to_o meltiades_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o pope_n with_o other_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n august_n epist_n 162._o epist._n 166._o constantine_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o fit_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n august_n epist_n 166._o cellatio_n 3._o dici_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la the_o prince_n receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n euseb._n li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o august_n epist_n 166._o and_o give_v they_o other_o judge_n after_o the_o pope_n august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n sit_v himself_o in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n idem_fw-la epist_n 162._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 17._o august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n to_o confirm_v his_o final_a decision_n ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n in_o these_o four_o fact_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n after_o four_o pope_n have_v repel_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o arcadius_n deny_v the_o pope_n a_o council_n &_o punish_v the_o bishop_n that_o keep_v his_o communion_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontiff_a in_o vita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la epist._n bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la honorium_n augustum_fw-la rescript_n honor._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom_n
attempt_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o rife_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o they_o dispatch_v into_o your_o highness_n realm_n under_o the_o conduction_n of_o one_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o learned_a as_o his_o writing_n and_o dispute_v while_o he_o live_v declare_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o boie-prieste_n disguise_v and_o provide_v at_o all_o assay_n with_o secret_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o commission_n from_o rome_n to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v win_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o policy_n to_o mislike_v the_o state_n and_o affect_v novelty_n and_o to_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o adherent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o there_o make_v the_o rude_a and_o unwise_a sort_n believe_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n only_o found_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o poison_n they_o carry_v covertlie_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o cunning_o in_o their_o book_n that_o your_o majesty_n deceive_v and_o beguile_v subject_n by_o the_o very_a sequence_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o absolution_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n &_o bind_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o your_o highness_n hand_n i_o know_v most_o noble_a sovereign_n they_o stout_o deny_v this_o and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o their_o part_n do_v account_v your_o majesty_n their_o lawful_a and_o true_a princess_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v have_v first_o obtain_v like_o wily_a friar_n a_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a danger_n they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obsequents_n may_v serve_v and_o honour_v your_o highness_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n safe_o be_v execute_v parson_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o they_o pervert_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heinous_a mystery_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o last_o report_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o examination_n and_o this_o very_a conclusion_n stand_v in_o their_o write_a book_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o shrink_v from_o this_o groundwork_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o your_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fay_v arti._n and_o require_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n though_o death_n ensue_v this_o dangerous_a if_o not_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o print_v nor_o publysh_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n until_o the_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o kindler_n of_o this_o flame_n for_o these_o and_o other_o interprise_n of_o like_a condition_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o the_o just_a course_n of_o your_o highness_n law_n adjudge_v to_o death_n after_o who_o execution_n the_o almesman_n of_o antichrist_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o brethren_n as_o right_o condemn_v for_o hatch_n rebellion_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o true_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o full_a repayment_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n or_o else_o with_o all_o their_o cunning_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o unholie_a father_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unlucky_a brethren_n have_v no_o better_a choice_n they_o resolve_v as_o venture_n must_v that_o have_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o hand_n to_o try_v what_o success_n they_o may_v get_v by_o face_v and_o shift_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o simple_a shall_v hardly_o discern_v they_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a vain_a many_o thing_n be_v stately_a and_o stoutelie_o avouch_v but_o nothing_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o furniture_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o infer_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_v do_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a service_n chap._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n against_o this_o canker_n consume_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o take_v hold_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o book_n to_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o grace_n people_n that_o prince_n be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o man_n and_o subject_n threaten_v damnation_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o they_o resist_v from_o which_o no_o pope_n dispensation_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a have_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o ever_o allow_v mention_v or_o imagine_v any_o power_n in_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o have_v thereto_o add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o highness_n part_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n &_o upward_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o godliness_n in_o bishop_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n or_o courage_n in_o prince_n to_o call_v for_o their_o own_o and_o iustifieng_v every_o part_n thereof_o severallie_o and_o sufficient_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o authority_n and_o example_n the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n and_o allegation_n pretend_v against_o your_o majesty_n interest_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n without_o dependence_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n or_o superior_a i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o refell_v and_o prove_v they_o both_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o obstant_fw-la too_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v by_o your_o majesty_n but_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_a cavil_n &_o mistake_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o also_o their_o fly_v this_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n i_o have_v examine_v part_n and_o not_o only_o find_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n &_o other_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n but_o also_o show_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a father_n writing_n and_o sometime_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v &_o our_o english_a italian_n give_v he_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o turn_v &_o wind_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o suppliant_a to_o his_o censure_n last_o because_o the_o temper_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a say_n &_o do_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o the_o catholic_a service_n part_n i_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a discourse_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n make_v by_o your_o majesty_n power_n &_o law_n be_v whole_o &_o true_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v preciselie_o command_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o witness_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundrethe_n these_o thing_n most_o religious_a &_o worthy_a princess_n i_o have_v do_v sincere_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n before_o the_o devise_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n familiar_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
the_o scripture_n commend_v josiah_n for_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n 14._o the_o servant_n be_v charge_v to_o compel_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sword_n which_o never_o entreat_v or_o persuade_v but_o only_o command_v and_o compel_v to_o punish_v falsehood_n and_o assist_v truth_n now_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a need_v no_o force_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n that_o be_v constrain_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v or_o in_o deed_n have_v never_o so_o resolute_a and_o strong_a a_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o donatist_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o fancy_n slay_v themselves_o violence_n yet_o this_o do_v nothing_o fray_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o wilful_a desperation_n we_o grant_v he_o that_o wound_v a_o weak_a conscience_n sin_v against_o christ_n marry_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v no_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o tender_v or_o regard_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o favourer_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n to_o such_o say_v paul_n i_o give_v no_o place_n no_o not_o a_o hour_n 1_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v not_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a trouble_n the_o weak_a mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o this_o rule_n bind_v no_o magistrate_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o error_n and_o infidelity_n because_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_n unrevenged_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a who_o voice_n they_o must_v hear_v who_o will_v they_o must_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o scandalize_v never_o so_o many_o both_o alien_n &_o subject_n phi._n wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v theo._n true_a sir_n but_o a_o offence_n fond_o take_v 17._o not_o just_o give_v entangle_v no_o man_n beside_o the_o taker_n bless_a be_v he_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o where_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o take_v a_o offence_n 7._o the_o giver_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o woe_n to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yet_o do_v it_o bring_v the_o wicked_a to_o their_o destruction_n and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v then_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v dispense_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v therewith_o offend_v and_o grieved_a who_o list_n taker_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v blind_o lead_v or_o malicious_o bend_v to_o resist_v sound_a doctrine_n without_o any_o respect_n what_o afterward_o befall_v such_o overthwart_a creature_n if_o upon_o compulsion_n desperation_n ensue_v woe_n not_o to_o the_o compeller_n use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o woe_n rather_o and_o double_a woe_n to_o the_o despayrer_n who_o first_o frame_v his_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v truth_n and_o believe_v lie_n and_o now_o receive_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o error_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v that_o when_o good_a discipline_n which_o heal_v other_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o recover_v he_o it_o cause_v or_o show_v he_o to_o be_v past_a cure_n without_o any_o sinister_a action_n or_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o make_n and_o exact_v of_o that_o oath_n the_o content_n whereof_o shall_v be_v full_o discuss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o name_v we_o stand_v too_o long_o i_o fear_v about_o these_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a quarrel_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o your_o second_o chapter_n as_o find_v nothing_o leave_v in_o your_o first_o but_o a_o action_n of_o unkindness_n against_o such_o as_o call_v you_o fugitive_n which_o name_n you_o well_o deserve_v though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v phi._n that_o be_v but_o your_o say_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n theo._n much_o less_o need_n we_o regard_v your_o slanderous_a and_o false_a report_n publish_v of_o purpose_n to_o deface_v this_o realm_n they_o be_v but_o your_o say_n which_o no_o good_a man_n esteem_v phi._n you_o fall_v now_o to_o word_n theo._n what_o else_o have_v you_o do_v since_o we_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o your_o first_o chapter_n review_v the_o same_o what_o one_o line_n what_o one_o letter_n have_v you_o prove_v that_o hurt_v we_o or_o help_v you_o phi._n you_o be_v not_o here_o to_o look_v for_o many_o scripture_n or_o father_n we_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o departure_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o admit_v no_o proof_n theo._n if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o we_o need_v not_o disprove_v they_o and_o so_o let_v we_o end_v with_o this_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o phi._n you_o answer_v not_o half_a that_o which_o we_o have_v object_v theo._n you_o object_n much_o &_o prove_v little_a which_o force_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o you_o have_v object_v for_o when_o you_o heap_v up_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o reign_v over_o your_o adversary_n with_o lordlike_a vaunt_n which_o be_v better_a despise_v than_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o follow_v your_o vain_a humour_n or_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a brabble_n or_o word_n as_o your_o apology_n do_v phi._n say_v your_o pleasure_n theo._n your_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v what_o do_v your_o second_o contain_v phi._n rome_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o repair_n sometime_o to_o the_o city_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v never_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o the_o matter_n your_o private_a action_n and_o secret_a purpose_n we_o can_v not_o see_v we_o need_v not_o search_v therein_o you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v without_o any_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o listen_v without_o any_o wrong_n phi._n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o make_v humble_a sâ—te_n for_o the_o establishment_n 6._o and_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o college_n or_o seminary_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v long_o before_o institute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o our_o nation_n there_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n another_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o college_n in_o rome_n above_o and_o of_o this_o other_o now_o resident_a in_o rheims_n beneath_o may_v give_v and_o take_v mutual_a direction_n for_o correspondence_n in_o regiment_n discipline_n and_o education_n most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o country_n man_n nature_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o youth_n and_o company_n of_o scholar_n namely_o in_o banishment_n be_v subject_a unto_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v this_o you_o do_v but_o do_v you_o nothing_o else_o phi._n it_o be_v strong_o surmise_v we_o know_v that_o our_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v to_o procure_v some_o matter_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n theo._n that_o intelligence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o you_o and_o those_o article_n of_o confederacy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o invade_v this_o realm_n be_v rife_o in_o your_o seminary_n there_o and_o close_o send_v to_o your_o friend_n here_o but_o whether_o interprise_v &_o follow_v by_o common_a consent_n among_o you_o or_o only_o devise_v &_o scatter_v by_o some_o of_o you_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a for_o your_o persuasion_n we_o can_v not_o exact_o say_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a such_o practice_n in_o subject_n be_v lewd_a &_o seditious_a phi._n if_o that_o information_n be_v true_a theo._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v it_o false_a phi._n enough_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n do_v refel_v it_o at_o large_a theo._n you_o refel_v it_o in_o deed_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o be_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n or_o pain_n certain_a young_a fellow_n 1._o say_v you_o fugitive_n from_o their_o master_n deprehend_v in_o diverse_a cosinage_n counterfeit_v of_o letter_n &_o plain_a theft_n have_v of_o malice_n hope_v of_o impunity_n and_o lucre_n traitorous_o slander_v you_o thus_o as_o if_o you_o sit_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n you_o bring_v nothing_o to_o quit_v
dignity_n but_o not_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o place_n be_v first_o when_o the_o patriarch_n meet_v but_o his_o voice_n not_o negative_a he_o may_v assemble_v his_o province_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o but_o not_o conclude_v without_o they_o himself_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o resist_v by_o famous_a man_n but_o overruled_n as_o well_o by_o provincial_a as_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n when_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o cover_v the_o lameness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n phi._n why_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n if_o julius_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o his_o matter_n theo._n athanasius_n be_v wrongful_o thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o other_o forcible_o set_v in_o his_o room_n by_o certain_a arian_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tirus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o after_o his_o return_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o council_n to_o reenter_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o find_v the_o east_n church_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v he_o for_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n support_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n council_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o constans_n a_o religious_a and_o courteous_a prince_n brother_n to_o constantius_n reign_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o consort_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o right_n and_o true_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o desperate_a and_o furious_a proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o examine_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o petition_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o west_n bishop_n to_o be_v controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n indifferent_o balance_v and_o that_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o or_o receive_v his_o successor_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o communion_n phi._n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v otherwise_o that_o athanasius_n open_v his_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v write_v threaten_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o depose_v he_o theo._n socrates_n as_o a_o historiographer_n note_v in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o chief_a person_n but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o i_o say_v phi._n what_o shall_v we_o find_v theo._n that_o the_o west_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o julius_n in_o all_o this_o action_n and_o nothing_o do_v without_o their_o sinodal_n decree_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n bishop_n first_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o egypt_n thebais_n lybia_n pentapolis_n witness_v the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o earnest_o crave_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v write_v not_o to_o julius_n alone_o but_o omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o write_v we_o these_o letter_n unto_o you_o pray_v your_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n touch_v athanasius_n &_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o eusebian_n his_o enemy_n the_o author_n of_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o such_o lewdness_n and_o mischief_n prevail_v no_o long_o against_o the_o church_n vos_fw-la certe_fw-la vindices_fw-la huius_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la imploramus_fw-la we_o call_v for_o your_o help_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la this_o they_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o and_o to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n the_o complaint_n be_v make_v general_o to_o they_o all_o phi._n but_o julius_n alone_o cite_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v call_v and_o that_o argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n julius_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n and_o advise_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n near_o he_o appoint_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o adversary_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v phi._n what_o a_o mince_a you_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n julius_n cite_v that_o be_v julius_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v julius_n hear_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v julius_n call_v a_o council_n to_o hear_v it_o theo._n what_o a_o mountain_n you_o make_v of_o a_o mole_n hill_n i_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n and_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o believe_v he_o best_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n theo._n then_o may_v you_o take_v they_o right_a but_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o miss_v they_o not_o hear_v first_o what_o athanasius_n apolog._n and_o then_o after_o what_o julius_n write_v quin_n &_o eusebiani_n ad_fw-la julium_n literas_fw-la misere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la terrerent_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocari_fw-la iusserunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la the_o eusebian_n also_o send_v letter_n to_o julius_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o fray_v we_o will_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o julius_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v which_o socrates_n do_v not_o omit_v eusebius_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la 11._o legationem_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la misit_fw-la obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la judex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la athanasij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o contention_n phi._n athanasius_n adversary_n seem_v to_o consent_v that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n that_o julius_n as_o chief_a but_o not_o that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v examine_v this_o quarrel_n for_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n bishop_n phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n say_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o athanasius_n even_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o enemy_n to_o fray_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o julius_n will_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n reply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o time_n write_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a of_o offence_n or_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v to_o be_v angry_a an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la be_v it_o for_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o other_o to_o this_o end_n authority_n that_o both_o they_o which_o be_v judge_n know_v a_o second_o examination_n of_o the_o
a_o society_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n as_o have_v no_o less_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v phi._n 17._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o julij_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o so_o say_v julius_n cur_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandria_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la posset_n why_o then_o will_v you_o write_v nothing_o to_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o rest_n that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v phi._n no_o better_a text_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v right_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n a_o wise_a catch_n i_o promise_v you_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v julius_n even_o now_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n of_o every_o bishop_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a so_o that_o julius_n by_o this_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o right_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o all_o phi._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o theo._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o canon_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o order_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o godly_a prince_n require_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n from_o quarrel_n and_o faction_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n no_o provincial_a council_n may_v deal_v without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o straightway_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n write_v back_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n this_o if_o any_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o province_n round_o about_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v their_o proceed_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o canon_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n julius_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la judgement_n shall_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n julij_fw-la that_o be_v oportuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la iustum_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v conclude_v by_o all_o and_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o so_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o place_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n claim_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v mention_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o assembly_n phi._n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o attempt_v it_o without_o the_o rest_n weight_n theo._n yes_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n long_o before_o this_o do_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o province_n and_o namely_o to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 30._o but_o yet_o the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n near_a than_o one_o man_n injury_n phi._n why_o theo._n the_o arian_n by_o their_o shift_n and_o practice_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o find_v the_o two_o principal_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n great_o to_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n for_o that_o their_o province_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o many_o that_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v shield_v by_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o invade_v they_o both_o at_o one_o time_n thrust_v paulus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o plain_a force_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o make_n against_o athanasius_n which_o if_o the_o west_n bishop_n have_v quiet_o suffer_v without_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o assist_v their_o brethren_n two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o arianisme_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n not_o long_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o same_o infection_n this_o respect_n make_v they_o earnest_a for_o athanasius_n as_o sozomene_n note_v 7._o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n that_o favour_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o chief_a seat_n invade_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n church_n antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o hellespont_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n take_v to_o be_v their_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o very_o friendly_o entertain_v athanasius_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o julius_n do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n what_o else_o can_v you_o show_v that_o he_o do_v phi._n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n hand_n and_o make_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o receive_v athanasius_n to_o his_o former_a seat_n theo._n by_o my_o advice_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o it_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n phi._n not_o a_o whit_n theo._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a phi._n what_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o say_v do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n it_o be_v phi._n who_o then_o beside_o julius_n can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v theo._n a_o other_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o he_o phi._n what_o be_v he_o theo._n constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n phi._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o three_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o west_n emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o threaten_v his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a place_n julius_n when_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v touch_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n 10._o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o east_n bishop_n open_v their_o cause_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n be_v depose_v three_o be_v choose_v who_o come_v to_o italy_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n 11._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n have_v do_v well_o and_o constans_n perceive_v they_o have_v do_v unjust_o send_v they_o back_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o because_o constans_n require_v this_o favour_n at_o his_o brother_n hand_n that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n get_v to_o his_o presence_n beseech_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardica_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n prefix_v phi._n 4._o it_o may_v please_v he_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o thither_o they_o come_v by_o his_o authority_n theo._n athanasius_n go_v to_o constans_n bewail_v unto_o he_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n that_o the_o
and_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o as_o himself_o speak_v nonresident_a after_o fourteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v the_o 48._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o year_n after_o peter_n installation_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v from_o james_n paul_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o not_o respect_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o yourselves_o believe_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v peter_n for_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o loose_a your_o succession_n from_o he_o or_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v lawful_o resist_v as_o peter_n be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v or_o how_o to_o his_o face_n be_v a_o school-point_n and_o a_o pretty_a question_n doubt_n theo._n no_o question_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v charge_v paul_n with_o rashness_n in_o do_v it_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o write_v it_o and_o wilfulness_n in_o direct_o defend_v it_o for_o by_o this_o dissension_n do_v he_o prove_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o peter_n yield_a he_o confirm_v the_o galathian_o that_o be_v waver_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v this_o resistance_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o else_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o propose_v a_o unhonest_a and_o ungodly_a fact_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o precedent_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n theo._n you_o must_v move_v no_o such_o question_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n they_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o word_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o shift_n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o confess_v either_o but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n philander_n you_o must_v yield_v we_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n let_v i_o hear_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o mind_n theo._n resist_v not_o truth_n to_o maintain_v your_o credit_n god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o this_o example_n be_v inevitable_a study_n till_o your_o brain_n ache_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v 26._o polycarpus_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o other_o small_a matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v diverse_o keep_v anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v polycarpus_n to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o observe_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a phi._n the_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o word_n between_o they_o theo._n yes_o they_o differ_v in_o deed_n and_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o word_n to_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n which_o anicetus_n receive_v from_o those_o apostle_n that_o found_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a in_o victor_n time_n who_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n ibidem_fw-la as_o entangle_v with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n and_o by_o letter_n inveigh_v against_o they_o and_o utter_o denounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v quick_o stay_v phi._n by_o who_o theo._n polycrates_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n amongst_o other_o thing_n repli_v thus_o to_o victor_n i_o that_o have_v see_v threescore_o &_o five_o year_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v turn_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o terrify_v i_o he_o i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o i_o who_o you_o require_v i_o to_o send_v for_o and_o so_o i_o do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o visit_v i_o a_o man_n of_o small_a account_n consent_n to_o this_o epistle_n victor_n deed_n do_v not_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o otherwise_o be_v of_o his_o side_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o letter_n say_v eusebius_n be_v extant_a that_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n amongst_o who_o ireneus_fw-la be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n where_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o allow_v victor_n opinion_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v keep_v only_o upon_o sunday_n but_o yet_o he_o wise_o and_o large_o warn_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o ancient_a tradition_n phi._n they_o withstand_v he_o in_o a_o small_a and_o trifle_a cause_n theo._n you_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o do_v hurt_v you_o to_o resist_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n and_o then_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v rather_o reprove_v polycrates_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v stout_o resist_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sharpelie_o reprove_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o his_o sole_a and_o supreme_a direct_a of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n to_o reject_v basilides_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o vehement_o the_o say_a stephanus_n be_v resist_v by_o cyprian_a for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n do_v abundant_o witness_v rome_n because_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n our_o brother_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n return_v to_o our_o letter_n i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o read_n whereof_o you_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v his_o error_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o amongst_o other_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a or_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o write_v unskilful_o and_o unwise_o he_o add_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v repeat_v and_o refute_v the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n what_o blindness_n of_o heart_n say_v cyprian_n be_v this_o and_o what_o perverseness_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o no_o heresy_n no_o nor_o schism_n can_v have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o healthful_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephanus_n break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o of_o martion_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o avouch_v child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o come_v of_o too_o much_o presumption_n and_o forwardness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o naught_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o other_o deed_n and_o word_n how_o like_v you_o this_o resisistance_n do_v it_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a or_o no_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o cyprian_a church_n for_o stephanus_n hold_v the_o truth_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o cypryan_n be_v deceive_v but_o whether_o stephanus_n be_v resist_v i_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n stephanus_n have_v the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o cyprian_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a &_o upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o truth_n how_o far_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o act_n &_o epistle_n declare_v phi._n their_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v naught_o
do_v the_o like_o three_o since_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v he_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v why_o christian_n prince_n shall_v not_o now_o restrain_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o you_o forget_v not_o yourself_o my_o promise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o religious_a prince_n but_o in_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o he_o be_v control_v &_o resist_v by_o those_o counsel_n &_o commonwealth_n which_o your_o own_o church_n never_o dare_v reject_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a christ_n phi._n in_o some_o thing_n they_o withstand_v he_o but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n that_o shift_n be_v little_a worth_n if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a in_o part_n why_o not_o in_o all_o when_o just_a cause_n require_v phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o resist_v theo._n that_o make_v our_o resistance_n the_o more_o lawful_a they_o withstand_v he_o for_o a_o earthly_a policy_n we_o for_o christ_n glory_n they_o for_o external_a discipline_n we_o for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v much_o more_o may_v we_o but_o my_o demand_n be_v only_o whether_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o counsel_n &_o country_n prince_n &_o prelate_n withstand_v he_o as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v convince_v phi._n what_o if_o they_o do_v theo._n first_o do_v they_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v or_o no_o phi._n grant_v they_o do_v theo._n then_o your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o as_o he_o resist_v other_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o do_v other_o resist_v he_o and_o our_o example_n infer_v against_o you_o that_o your_o own_o church_n never_o obey_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v &_o you_o now_o yield_v to_o flatter_v he_o with_o phi._n they_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n uicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n theo._n how_o they_o take_v he_o in_o latter_a age_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o peter_n successor_n christ_n uicar_n they_o never_o call_v he_o and_o grant_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o import_v no_o supremacy_n phi._n do_v it_o not_o follow_v theo._n no_o marrow_n do_v it_o not_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o peter_n person_n but_o common_a to_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o peter_n primacy_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v last_o you_o must_v show_v which_o of_o peter_n chair_n must_v have_v peter_n privilege_n that_o be_v why_o rome_n rather_o than_o antioch_n these_o three_o point_n when_o you_o just_o prove_v we_o will_v say_v more_o to_o your_o vain_a pretence_n and_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v far_a trial_n you_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n which_o if_o it_o be_v like_o this_o it_o will_v do_v your_o friend_n little_a good_a and_o your_o foe_n less_o hurt_v phi._n you_o disgrace_n that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v theo._n we_o need_v no_o better_a disproof_n than_o the_o sober_a read_n of_o your_o insolent_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v to_o commend_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la above_o the_o sky_n do_v phi._n where_o do_v we_o so_o theo._n almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o example_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o flatter_v your_o holy_a father_n &_o praise_v his_o devout_a city_n the_o next_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o &_o your_o seminary_n as_o if_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o &_o your_o virtue_n be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o he_o and_o your_o faith_n phi._n you_o say_v not_o well_o we_o do_v not_o so_o theo._n read_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_a of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a flower_n to_o rome_n whatsoever_o be_v learned_a 2._o wise_a virtuous_a of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n monastery_n society_n and_o cellege_n through_o the_o world_n be_v recuil_v as_o to_o a_o continual_a marâ—_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prudence_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o these_o and_o such_o other_o high_a experiment_n with_o innumerable_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n shall_v this_o roman_a institution_n give_v to_o our_o countryman_n under_o the_o famous_a teacher_n &_o governor_n of_o youth_n in_o our_o age_n or_o some_o world_n before_o who_o otherwise_o will_v admire_v their_o petty_a master_n at_o home_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n &_o ignorance_n be_v you_o not_o liberal_a in_o praise_v yourselves_o belike_o you_o think_v with_o your_o only_a look_n to_o daunt_v all_o the_o divine_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n as_o if_o not_o a_o few_o wander_a friar_n &_o crake_a jesuite_n but_o some_o new_a cyprian_n or_o famous_a augustins_n be_v late_o arrive_v at_o your_o romish_a seminary_n but_o let_v pass_v your_o folly_n &_o come_v to_o your_o autority_n to_o what_o end_n aleage_v you_o s._n hieron_n phi._n s._n hierom_n call_v rome_n the_o place_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v theo._n what_o then_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o a_o faithful_a city_n &_o yet_o in_o time_n become_v a_o shameless_a strumpet_n ninive_v be_v spare_v for_o her_o true_a repentance_n &_o afterward_o plague_v for_o her_o robbery_n and_o lie_n what_o rome_n be_v then_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v what_o rome_n be_v now_o you_o must_v send_v we_o better_a reason_n from_o rome_n &_o for_o rome_n before_o you_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n such_o store_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o you_o vaunt_v of_o if_o rome_n be_v change_v since_o hierom_n write_v your_o conclusion_n halt_v though_o his_o word_n go_v right_a phi._n that_o change_n you_o must_v prove_v theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o doubt_v whether_o rome_n be_v change_v 1._o read_v your_o own_o friar_n monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o doubt_n friar_n mantuan_n say_v short_o but_o true_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o that_o wish_v to_o live_v godly_a depart_v from_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v save_o godliness_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n albon_n every_o where_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o say_v they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a miscreant_n for_o when_o yâ—_z sultan_n of_o iconium_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v from_o rome_n 1169._o his_o noble_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o vice_n abound_v at_o rome_n say_v how_o can_v there_o come_v sweet_a and_o salt_n water_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n whence_o christians_o shall_v fetch_v the_o water_n of_o righteousness_n 1241._o there_o they_o find_v a_o poison_a puddle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1241_o he_o say_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o increase_v confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n that_o without_o shame_n as_o a_o common_a &_o impudent_a harlot_n she_o lay_v open_a for_o money_n to_o every_o man_n count_v usury_n for_o a_o small_a fault_n and_o simony_n for_o none_o but_o no_o man_n more_o lively_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o latter_a roman_n than_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevallis_n 4._o and_o that_o not_o privy_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o open_o to_o their_o face_n forewarn_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n quid_fw-la tam_fw-la notum_fw-la seculis_fw-la quà m_fw-la proteruia_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la gens_n insueta_fw-la paci_fw-la tumultui_fw-la assueta_fw-la gens_n immitis_fw-la &_o intractabilis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la subdi_fw-la nescia_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la resistere_fw-la experire_fw-la paucis_fw-la noverim_fw-la ne_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la gentis_fw-la mores_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la mala_fw-la bonum_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarij_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la emuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la invericundi_fw-la ad_fw-la petendum_fw-la ad_fw-la negandum_fw-la frontosi_fw-la
the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_v to_o revenge_v male_a factor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n &_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v &_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_v only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v speak_v we_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o grant_v bishop_n be_v no_o magistrate_n touch_v neither_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o the_o princess_n power_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o soul_n which_o prince_n be_v not_o theo._n no_o better_a reason_n to_o warrant_v our_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n charge_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v force_v nor_o punish_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o commander_n nor_o punisher_n but_o only_a director_n &_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n that_o we_o know_v the._n then_o since_o by_o governor_n we_o mean_v ruler_n such_o as_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n why_o do_v you_o fond_o cavil_v that_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n vocation_n to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o be_v nothing_o so_o phi._n you_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v subject_n no_o less_o than_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 42._o phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o mere_a subject_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n do_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o clergyman_n theo._n he_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o all_o exempt_v none_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n clergyman_n be_v not_o except_v ergo_fw-la comprise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n bernard_n reason_v thus_o with_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a if_o every_o them_z you_o who_o do_v except_o you_o yâ—_z be_v bishop_n from_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o that_o bring_v a_o exception_n use_v but_o a_o delusion_n for_o these_o thing_n romanos_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n be_v command_v to_o all_o as_o well_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o secular_a man_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o sentence_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o what_o soever_o thou_o be_v so_o theodorete_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n romanos_fw-la bishop_n or_o monk_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n this_o doctrine_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a power_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v know_v paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n 100_o say_v theophilact_v whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v prince_n he_o teach_v every_o soul_n say_v oecumenius_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o magistrate_n gregory_n the_o first_o perceive_v and_o yield_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a power_n say_v he_o over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v priest_n exempt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la tuus_fw-la manui_fw-la commisi_fw-la i_o have_v put_v my_o priest_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o do_v thou_o withhold_v thy_o soldier_n from_o my_o service_n and_o elsewhere_o write_v of_o the_o same_o prince_n 103._o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v ruler_n not_o over_o soldier_n only_o but_o over_o priest_n also_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n not_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n but_o confess_v the_o precedent_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n epist._n s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n &_o appear_v before_o caesar_n as_o his_o lawful_a governor_n s._n jude_n detest_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n that_o despise_a government_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o ruler_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o princess_n power_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subiectâ—_n the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n phi._n yet_o reason_n the_o clergy_n be_v favour_v above_o the_o laity_n theo._n tush_o we_o talk_v not_o what_o favour_n prince_n may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v but_o whether_o clergy_n man_n by_o god_n law_n may_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n or_o no_o phi._n not_o except_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o who_o must_v lay_v man_n obey_v god_n or_o man_n phi._n no_o doubt_n god_n theo._n then_o the_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v be_v they_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o princess_n law_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n join_v with_o god_n prince_n and_o command_v for_o truth_n may_v the_o clergy_n resist_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o people_n may_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n of_o obedience_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o for_o if_o they_o must_v admonish_v other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o obedient_a to_o magistrate_n then_o must_v they_o not_o hinder_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o do_n nor_o lead_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o example_n to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v power_n which_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o obey_v phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n and_o in_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n may_v priest_n or_o people_n be_v violent_a withstander_n or_o must_v they_o rather_o be_v patient_a indurer_n of_o the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n theo._n ergo_fw-la whither_o prince_n be_v with_o god_n or_o against_o god_n priest_n &_o bishop_n must_v with_o gladness_n obey_v person_n or_o with_o meekness_n abide_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o command_v &_o punish_v certain_o they_o be_v subject_n that_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n or_o abide_v the_o punishment_n phi._n i_o think_v so_o theo._n then_o monk_n priest_n &_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o consequent_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v they_o prelate_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v phi._n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n where_o prince_n may_v lawful_o command_v all_o subject_n of_o dewtie_n must_v obey_v phi._n true_a but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v as_o well_o unto_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o other_o thing_n will_v you_o bethink_v yourselves_o
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
it_o well_o beseem_v a_o religious_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n marry_o this_o be_v heavy_a to_o i_o that_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n but_o indevor_n to_o bow_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n stand_v with_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o canon_n 76._o he_o rather_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v threaten_v with_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o to_o be_v repress_v which_o offer_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v he_o somewhat_o respect_v i_o be_v his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v above_o other_o which_o be_o also_o very_o desirous_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o loath_a to_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o last_o &_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o over_o much_o negligence_n let_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o intent_n i_o as_o obedient_a to_o my_o lord_n precept_n have_v gentle_o write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n &_o humble_o warn_v he_o to_o forgo_v that_o vain_a title_n commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o majesty_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v let_v my_o gracious_a lord_n lance_n the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v and_o subdue_v the_o patient_a that_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n again_o when_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o gregory_n province_n yet_o without_o gregory_n knowledge_n thus_o he_o complane_v of_o he_o to_o constantia_n then_o empress_n 78._o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o responsarie_a wit_v thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o attempt_v under_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n assoon_o as_o i_o understand_v thereof_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n until_o i_o hear_v from_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o set_v naught_o thereby_o &_o despise_v i_o go_v on_o still_o &_o will_v not_o resort_v unto_o i_o according_a as_o my_o lord_n command_v he_o yet_o i_o obey_v their_o grace_n precept_n do_v from_o my_o hart_n remit_v unto_o the_o say_a maximus_n this_o his_o presumption_n as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v order_v bishop_n by_o my_o consent_n only_o other_o offence_n of_o he_o as_o fleshly_a wantonness_n entrance_n by_o simony_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o skip_v unexamined_a for_o my_o duty_n sake_n to_o god_n &_o before_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v try_v precept_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n prevent_v i_o with_o his_o precept_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o say_v maximus_n at_o his_o come_n with_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n accuse_v of_o so_o great_a crime_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o he_o be_v clear_v &_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v bear_v out_o with_o my_o gracious_a lord_n in_o this_o sort_n by_o secret_a favourer_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o make_v i_o here_o in_o this_o church_n well_o that_o my_o own_o bishop_n contemn_v i_o &_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o i_o to_o secular_a judge_n i_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v god_n &_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v and_o overrule_v in_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o plead_v his_o own_o supremacy_n nor_o once_o kick_v at_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n &_o subject_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o godward_o &_o beside_o the_o man_n so_o religious_a the_o matter_n so_o serious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n jest_v be_v not_o excusable_a lie_v intolerable_a then_o may_v you_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o lewd_a &_o arrogant_a presumption_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v &_o usurp_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v master_n &_o deposer_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o of_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o evident_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o face_n can_v deny_v they_o no_o cunning_a avoid_v they_o you_o must_v needs_o seek_v far_o for_o a_o new_a distinction_n your_o first_o be_v foolish_a your_o second_o be_v false_a neither_o of_o they_o coherent_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a history_n neither_o be_v gregory_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o princess_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o constantine_n the_o 1._o send_v for_o certain_a learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n of_o the_o west_n part_v to_o treat_v &_o confer_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n return_v this_o dutiful_a &_o effectual_a answer_n most_o gracious_a lord_n say_v he_o to_o constantine_n 4._o join_v with_o he_o heraclius_n &_o tiberius_n his_o brethren_n your_o sacred_a letter_n encourage_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o effectual_o our_o prompt_a &_o diligent_a service_n for_o perform_v that_o which_o your_o edict_n command_v &_o for_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o decay_a age_n &_o wretched_a province_n we_o have_v direct_v these_o our_o fellow_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o most_o godly_a precept_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v not_o for_o presumption_n of_o their_o knowledge_n east_n for_o we_o wax_v not_o bold_a upon_o their_o cunning_n but_o your_o princely_a favour_n mild_o command_v so_o much_o do_v incite_v we_o &_o our_o baseness_n have_v obedient_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v by_o you_o command_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o princess_n he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n &_o west_n part_n servant_n of_o your_o christian_n empire_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o your_o religious_a intent_n the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o point_n that_o precise_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o in_o that_o case_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v himself_o a_o servant_n &_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o princess_n precept_n assure_v we_o by_o plain_a word_n and_o agreeable_a deed_n that_o this_o humility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o jest_a humour_n or_o feign_a submission_n but_o from_o the_o singleness_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n which_o aver_v our_o assertion_n &_o clear_o convince_v that_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v then_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o you_o defend_v to_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o will_v end_v with_o leo_n the_o 4._o the_o selfsame_a that_o first_o submit_v himself_o to_o lodovik_n the_o father_n law_n &_o after_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o lotharius_n the_o son_n in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o chapter_n &_o imperial_a precept_n of_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n irrefragable_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v or_o doth_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v by_o christ_n help_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o shall_v inform_v otherwise_o your_o majesty_n may_v right_v well_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n lodovike_a and_o lotharius_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o repeat_v before_o to_o those_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v and_o swear_v not_o only_o present_v but_o also_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n not_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v
as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n milk_n for_o we_o come_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n unto_o us._n she_o be_v a_o most_o true_a mother_n which_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a bear_v and_o offer_v her_o teat_n when_o they_o be_v new_a bear_v the_o tooth_n cheek_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o spouse_n we_o understande_v say_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n these_o speech_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o truth_n say_v life_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o godâ—_n be_v count_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o even_o the_o bowel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o employ_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o note_v phi._n these_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n person_n without_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n be_v comprise_v phi._n in_o deed_n person_n enduen_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n without_o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v person_n but_o include_v those_o thing_n which_o cause_n the_o person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o much_o impugn_v that_o theo._n return_v then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n &_o angel_n above_o who_o prince_n be_v not_o neither_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n for_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n over_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n but_o only_a christ._n phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o prince_n above_o it_o or_o no_o theo._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o layman_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n phi._n say_v that_o again_o theo._n in_o short_a term_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n phi._n above_o the_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n what_o thing_n mean_v you_o theo._n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o church_n and_o require_v of_o his_o church_n phi._n i_o understande_v you_o not_o theo._n understande_v you_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n phi._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o faith_n devotion_n holiness_n rule_v repentance_n patience_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a christian_n duty_n and_o virtue_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n over_o these_o thing_n we_o grant_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o over_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o over_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n but_o over_o the_o person_n prince_n have_v power_n phi._n what_o a_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o shift_n which_o i_o before_o confirm_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o do_v you_o confirm_v theo._n that_o prince_n have_v power_n by_o god_n appointment_n over_o all_o man_n i_o bring_v you_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n 147._o justinian_n gregory_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 20._o that_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n you_o must_v either_o take_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n from_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v they_o country_n and_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o they_o phi._n i_o do_v so_o theo._n then_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n phi._n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n 33._o theo._n what_o do_v you_o now_o but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n yourself_o which_o before_o you_o refuse_v at_o my_o hand_n over_o all_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o person_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n my_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v phi._n theodosij_fw-la shall_v s._n ambrose_n strike_v the_o stroke_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n the_o stroke_n be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n 30._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambrose_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sororem_fw-la thus_o he_o answer_v vex_v not_o thyself_o so_o far_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o imperial_a right_n perteyn_v to_o divine_a thing_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o recount_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n omit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o write_v which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o phi._n these_o thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v not_o to_o divine_a thing_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n word_n you_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o with_o false_a translate_n and_o nyp_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n in_o steed_n of_o ut_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a aliquod_fw-la ius_fw-la habere_fw-la do_v not_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n or_o over_o divine_a thing_n you_o say_v cunning_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n
thou_o make_v of_o the_o church_n term_n only_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o thou_o compelle_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n to_o sup_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v spit_v forth_o and_o do_v thou_o command_v they_o in_o their_o confession_n to_o allow_v that_o which_o before_o they_o condemn_v what_o bishop_n hand_n have_v thou_o leave_v innocent_a who_o tongue_n have_v thou_o not_o force_v to_o falsehood_n who_o heart_n have_v thou_o not_o bring_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o former_a opinion_n substravisti_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tuus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o violentiae_fw-la thou_o have_v subject_v all_o to_o thy_o will_n nay_o to_o thy_o violence_n his_o violent_a oppress_v of_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n &_o wrest_v from_o they_o what_o he_o will_v be_v witness_v by_o they_o both_o fancy_n synodos_fw-la contrahis_fw-la conclusos_fw-la urbe_fw-la una_fw-la minis_fw-la terres_fw-la fame_n debilitas_fw-la hyeme_fw-fr conâ—icis_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la depravas_fw-la thou_o gather_v synod_n say_v hilary_n to_o he_o &_o when_o they_o be_v close_v in_o one_o city_n thou_o terrify_v they_o with_o threat_n thou_o pyne_v they_o with_o hunger_n thou_o lame_v they_o with_o cold_a agentes_fw-la thou_o deprave_v they_o with_o dissemble_v he_o pretend_v say_v athanasius_n a_o judgement_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o show_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o listen_v himself_o what_o liberty_n of_o persuasion_n what_o place_n for_o advice_n be_v there_o when_o he_o that_o contradict_v shall_v for_o his_o labour_n loose_v his_o life_n or_o his_o country_n by_o that_o mean_n have_v the_o emperor_n gather_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n partly_o terrify_v with_o threat_n partly_o entice_v with_o promise_n to_o grant_v they_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n the_o order_n of_o such_o tyrannical_a synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n pentapolis_n and_o thebais_n do_v lively_o report_v in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o moderation_n and_o regiment_n of_o godly_a prince_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v they_o call_v this_o convent_n a_o synod_n where_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v precedent_n alexand._n where_o the_o tormentor_n stand_v ready_a where_o the_o jailor_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v for_o where_o the_o lieutenant_n speak_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a keep_v silence_n or_o rather_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o he_o where_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n by_o common_a consent_n like_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n he_o sit_v and_o command_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o soldier_n yea_o the_o lieutenant_n himself_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o eusebian_n our_o adversary_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v short_a what_o show_v of_o a_o synod_n be_v there_o where_o death_n or_o banishment_n if_o cesar_n say_v the_o word_n be_v decree_v this_o violence_n liberius_n touch_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o constantius_n messenger_n if_o the_o emperor_n seek_v in_o deed_n to_o interpose_v his_o care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la or_o if_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v decree_v for_o athanasius_n to_o be_v reverse_a let_v those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v decree_v against_o he_o be_v reverse_a and_o after_o let_v a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v call_v far_o from_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a nor_o the_o lieutenant_n intermeddle_v nor_o the_o judge_n threaten_v as_o constantius_n do_v in_o his_o synod_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dissimulation_n the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o your_o own_o author_n confess_v episco_n that_o constantine_n sit_v precedent_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o their_z church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o receive_v with_o applause_n &_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v divine_o speak_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o precedent_n of_o their_z judgement_n &_o ringleader_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o determination_n when_o as_o he_o oppress_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o voice_n with_o terror_n corrupt_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o promise_n &_o hinder_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o proceed_n with_o his_o presence_n or_o if_o leontius_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o have_a charge_n of_o other_o thing_n thou_o interest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o common_a wealth_n thou_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n to_o bishop_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o bishop_n touch_v accusation_n of_o bishop_n his_o tyranny_n be_v great_a themselves_o he_o make_v his_o palace_n the_o consistory_n for_o such_o cause_n and_o himself_o judge_v of_o they_o where_o if_o any_o arrian_n accuse_v a_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o complaint_n never_o so_o false_a the_o proof_n never_o so_o slender_a the_o man_n never_o so_o guiltless_a the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v not_o clear_v himself_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o be_v sure_a though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o die_v the_o death_n or_o suffer_v banishment_n phi._n you_o imagine_v this_o of_o your_o own_o head_n to_o make_v constantius_n seem_v a_o very_a tyrant_n theo._n the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v do_v full_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o that_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v they_o sound_v for_o your_o purpose_n put_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o import_v that_o which_o i_o say_v agentes_fw-la now_o again_o in_o steed_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o synod_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o those_o cause_n and_o himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbitrer_n of_o those_o contention_n or_o accusation_n and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v the_o accuser_n to_o stagger_v or_o fail_v in_o their_o proof_n man_n he_o himself_o play_v the_o accuser_n so_o as_o the_o party_n convent_v be_v suffer_v to_o reply_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o violence_n which_o he_o plain_o show_v in_o athanasius_n cause_n for_o in_o that_o matter_n hear_v the_o free_a speech_n of_o paulinus_n lucifer_n eusebius_n and_o dionysius_n all_o four_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o recantation_n of_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n that_o the_o crime_n object_v to_o athanasius_n be_v false_a and_o the_o say_n of_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v revoke_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v constantius_n straightway_o rise_v up_o say_v i_o be_o athanasius_n accuser_n on_o my_o word_n believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o here_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o how_o can_v you_o accuse_v athanasius_n in_o his_o absence_n grant_v you_o will_v accuse_v he_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v a_o let_v that_o you_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o any_o commonwealth_n matter_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o emperor_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o will_v accuse_v and_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v must_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o like_a condition_n how_o can_v you_o accuse_v he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a for_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n if_o you_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o object_n by_o hearsay_n reason_n be_v you_o also_o believe_v that_o which_o athanasius_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v these_o his_o accuser_n and_o believe_v not_o he_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o say_v these_o thing_n and_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o content_v and_o please_v you_o this_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v expound_v their_o honest_a allegation_n for_o his_o reproach_n he_o banish_v they_o and_o wax_v the_o sharp_a against_o athanasius_n give_v forth_o a_o terrible_a edict_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o his_o adversary_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v hereby_o the_o arian_n wax_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o man_n who_o have_v they_o not_o touch_v say_v athanasius_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n agentes_fw-la who_o have_v they_o not_o entrap_v who_o have_v not_o constantius_n banish_v that_o be_v accuse_v by_o they_o when_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o both_o audience_n and_o allowance_n who_o ever_o do_v he_o admit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o what_o do_v he_o
all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v due_o punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o piety_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n augustine_n all_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o overthrow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o they_o that_o do_v prohibit_v and_o subvert_v such_o thing_n be_v praise_v above_o the_o rest_n god_n bless_a solomon_n with_o wisdom_n solomon_n honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n his_o father_n during_o the_o which_o time_n solomon_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o and_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v zadocke_n in_o his_o room_n but_o when_o his_o heart_n once_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o build_v place_n also_o for_o idol_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o outlandish_a wife_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o offering_n to_o their_o god_n 11._o than_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o stir_v uppe_o adversary_n against_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n asa_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n 14._o and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v 15._o whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o he_o depose_v maachah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n &_o asa_n break_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o jehosaphat_n his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o levites_n and_o pristes_n and_o himself_o go_v through_o the_o people_n from_o beer-sheba_a to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o trespass_v not_o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o you_o 6._o be_v strong_a and_o do_v it_o and_o when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 29._o ezechiah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v uppe_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v sinne-offeringes_a and_o ezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n ezechiah_n the_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 1._o and_o ezechiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n &_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 6._o so_o the_o post_n go_v with_o letter_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n 2._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o office_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 18._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o brake_n in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 3._o manasses_n at_o the_o first_o go_v back_o &_o build_v the_o high_a place_n which_o ezechiah_n his_o father_n have_v break_v down_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la &_o make_v grove_n &_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o serve_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o &_o bind_v in_o chain_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n &_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n 16._o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n also_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o peace-offeringes_a and_o of_o thanks_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n josiah_n 3._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n of_o sixteen_o year_n begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n &_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n &_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a and_o
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o spiritual_a spiritual_a theo._n we_o never_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v a_o false_a collection_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o never_o call_v but_o external_a and_o temporal_a for_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v sword_n be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o part_n in_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o both_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v eternal_a the_o magistrate_n sword_n compare_v with_o this_o be_v but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a corporal_a in_o respect_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n temporal_a but_o not_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n for_o warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n add_v to_o encourage_v they_o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul._n temporal_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o man_n vengeance_n which_o cease_v by_o death_n and_o rage_v no_o far_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o that_o it_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v or_o punish_v the_o senssible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v temporal_a 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a phi._n you_o take_v temporal_a for_o that_o which_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o we_o take_v temporal_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o sword_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_a man_n and_o matter_n only_o we_o call_v it_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o defend_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a person_n or_o cause_n theo._n not_o the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n thing_n and_o cause_n as_o you_o limit_v they_o spring_v first_o from_o yourselves_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o rather_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o you_o to_o increase_v your_o court_n and_o to_o wind_v the_o sword_n by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o other_o man_n finger_n &_o hang_v it_o at_o your_o own_o girdle_n for_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n with_o other_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o cesar_n first_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v term_v spiritual_a man_n take_v the_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o servant_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n exempt_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o door_n keeper_n torch_n bearer_n bell_z ringer_n church_n sweeper_n and_o all_o your_o retinue_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n 6._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o child_n have_v and_o the_o rest_n carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o envy_v strife_n &_o dissension_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o again_o the_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n epist_n as_o also_o s._n jude_n these_o be_v fleshly_a man_n have_v no_o spirit_n and_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o make_v as_o lively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n what_o wrong_v then_o you_o do_v the_o faithful_a when_o you_o name_v they_o temporal_a as_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o life_n let_v the_o wise_a and_o godly_a judge_n that_o reproach_n of_o temporal_a and_o pride_n of_o spiritual_a man_n no_o learned_a nor_o ancient_a father_n ever_o use_v 1._o secular_a s._n hierom_n call_v they_o layman_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v not_o monk_n temporal_a no_o man_n ever_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o next_o that_o your_o land_n and_o live_n may_v speed_v no_o worse_o than_o yourselves_o 15._o for_o gain_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o your_o early_a and_o daily_a devotion_n you_o take_v order_n to_o have_v they_o go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n express_o call_v they_o carnal_a if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 22._o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n you_o as_o if_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v too_o liberal_a think_v it_o expedient_a upon_o some_o wise_a consideration_n belike_o to_o set_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o your_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a mammon_n and_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o caesar._n auxent_n far_o better_a s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v for_o tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o he_o affect_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o no_o man_n among_o we_o be_v any_o let_v unto_o he_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o never_o procure_v we_o envy_v for_o our_o landes_n let_v they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o please_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o three_o to_o enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o stretch_v your_o wing_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o you_o need_v or_o list_v thing_n you_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n usury_n perjury_n simony_n sorcery_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n apostasy_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a vice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o your_o consistory_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a you_o catch_v hold_v of_o tithe_n testament_n legacy_n intestates_fw-la patronage_n marriage_n divorce_n dowry_n espousal_n funeral_n affinity_n consanguinity_n bastardy_n bondage_n as_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o question_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o church_n or_o church_n man_n you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o venture_v on_o gift_n decretal_n sale_n exchaunge_n possession_n alienation_n restitution_n convention_n condition_n exaction_n surety_n pledge_n payment_n damage_n injury_n forgery_n hire_v lend_v farm_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o if_o all_o action_n cause_n and_o contract_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v your_o gain_n or_o ease_n must_v by_o and_o by_o go_v for_o spiritual_a and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o that_o poor_a shift_n be_v seclude_v from_o order_v and_o entermedle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n phi._n mislike_v you_o that_o priest_n shall_v punish_v sin_n or_o that_o bishop_n shall_v deal_v in_o those_o case_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o malefactor_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o only_o drunkard_n railer_n perjurer_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o thief_n robber_n ravisher_n murderer_n plagiaries_n incendiary_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a offender_n when_o their_o life_n be_v
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la the_o multitude_n there_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la neâ—_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n neither_o aught_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o late_a council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o former_a nicene_n council_n confess_v not_o only_a that_o counsel_n may_v err_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n comparable_a to_o the_o which_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a theo._n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o counsel_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n present_a saint_n augustine_n find_v no_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o side_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o council_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a for_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o the_o catholic_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a father_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v uppe_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o no_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o heresy_n phi._n general_a the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o general_a theo._n the_o council_n be_v far_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v phi._n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v great_a theo._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n church_n of_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o church_n no_o doubt_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o phi._n they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o ariminum_n theo._n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o journey_n so_o long_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o east_n bishop_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o west_n at_o ariminum_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o these_o two_o place_n socrates_n do_v witness_v 37._o imperator_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la congregare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la accersitos_fw-la concord_n si_fw-la posset_n redderet_fw-la the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n come_v into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o may_v get_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o when_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n appear_v over_o tedious_a he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o will_v the_o west_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o east_n to_o resort_v at_o nicomedia_n what_o a_o company_n there_o be_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n their_o own_o word_n to_o constantius_n will_v declare_v ariminun_n ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la occidentis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenimus_fw-la constant._n we_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n even_o all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o west_n city_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o this_o very_a council_n say_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v so_o religious_a nothing_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n world_n no_o council_n therefore_o can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n see_v when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o defend_v phi._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n err_v as_o their_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n declare_v theo._n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n be_v religious_a and_o catholic_a but_o not_o sound_v the_o drift_n of_o some_o crafty_a heretic_n amongst_o they_o and_o lead_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o relent_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o pretence_n make_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a and_o offensive_a and_o consent_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v luciferanos_fw-es and_o subscribe_v to_o a_o other_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phi._n wherein_o then_o do_v that_o council_n err_v theo._n not_o in_o decree_a any_o falsehood_n but_o in_o exact_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v and_o reject_v that_o word_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a express_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o council_n say_v saint_n hierom_n luciferanoâ—_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_z write_v and_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o in_o arrianisme_n phi._n the_o father_n make_v more_o account_n of_o counsel_n than_o you_o do_v theo._n no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o their_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n theo._n but_o he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o reverence_n which_o s._n augustine_n reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 119._o solis_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v err_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n err_v in_o pen_v they_o if_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v due_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o then_o may_v you_o not_o impart_v it_o either_o to_o succession_n counsel_n or_o see_v apostolic_a it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n paulin._n if_o aught_o say_v austen_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v they_o father_n counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o that_o canonical_a preeminence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o but_o one_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o comprise_v in_o book_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v sound_a yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a therefore_o in_o they_o if_o happy_o some_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o dissent_v from_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v ibidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la ibi_fw-la habet_fw-la lector_n
which_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a to_o your_o private_a conceit_n which_o savore_v altogether_o of_o mere_a vanity_n and_o open_a flattery_n phi._n what_o s._n hierom_n mean_v god_n do_v know_v you_o do_v not_o theo._n no_o more_o do_v you_o but_o yâ—_z he_o mean_v not_o this_o which_o you_o will_v father_n on_o he_o we_o have_v his_o own_o witness_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v better_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o roman_n both_o pristes_n &_o people_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n haeretica_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la provincijs_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la navemplenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la romano_n intulit_fw-la portuâ—_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la caeno_fw-la lutosa_fw-la permiscuere_fw-la vestigia_fw-la tunc_fw-la sancta_fw-la marcelia_n postquam_fw-la sensit_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la violari_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quoque_fw-la ac_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la monachorum_fw-la maximeque_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o assensum_fw-la svi_fw-la traheret_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la illuderet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la publicae_fw-la restitit_fw-la a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o these_o country_n of_o the_o east_n carry_v full_a sail_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n &_o unclean_a foot_n do_v trouble_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n when_o she_o see_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o heresy_n draw_v the_o priest_n and_o some_o monk_n and_o special_o layman_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o itself_o and_o delude_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossible_a she_o begin_v to_o resist_v open_o note_v sir_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o hieroms_n age_n and_o knowledge_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o hieroms_n word_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n impossible_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n defile_v with_o mud_n the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n &_o the_o silly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o that_o open_o resist_v a_o poor_a widow_n go_v then_o and_o blaze_v to_o the_o world_n ghost_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o magistral_a annotation_n or_o rather_o depravation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o with_o your_o devise_n and_o gloze_n be_v now_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v i_o say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n nor_o their_o faith_n be_v possible_o change_v &_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v and_o say_v the_o contrary_n phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o care_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o peter_n successor_n be_v he_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rather_o bend_v on_o and_o touch_v his_o holiness_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n theo._n his_o holiness_n have_v very_o good_a luck_n then_o and_o better_o than_o all_o his_o neighbour_n beside_o lucae_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v your_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n father_n you_o bring_v none_o scripture_n you_o have_v none_o which_o way_n will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n phi._n no_o marvel_n that_o our_o master_n will_v have_v his_o vicar_n consistory_n and_o seat_n infallible_a see_v even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n want_v not_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n though_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n prerogative_n theo._n but_o we_o marvel_v where_o you_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o vicar_n or_o that_o his_o vicar_n seat_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o vicar_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o most_o marvel_n that_o you_o avouch_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o single_a report_n without_o script_n or_o scroll_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o you_o challenge_v err_v the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o priest_n or_o magistrate_n give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 17._o for_o their_o manifest_a contempt_n &_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o the_o mouth_n oâ—_n malachy_n both_o describe_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v &_o declare_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n o_o you_o priest_n err_v you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o proud_a privilege_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n in_o jeremies_n time_n come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremie_n 18._o for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o this_o their_o arrogant_a presumption_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 16._o and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a what_o gross_a idolatry_n vriah_n the_o priest_n commit_v to_o please_v king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o and_o be_v there_o no_o special_a example_n the_o serious_a invective_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o well_o for_o false_a religion_n as_o corrupt_v manner_n be_v evident_a testimony_n that_o priest_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a may_v err_v esaie_n say_v 7._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v they_o have_v go_v away_o they_o fail_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o need_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o think_v you_o these_o be_v no_o error_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o sadducee_n error_n deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o sadducee_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a counsel_n &_o consistory_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v determine_v sit_v 23._o half_a sadducee_n half_a pharisees_n &_o sometime_o 5._o only_a sadducee_n which_o be_v plain_a atheisâ—s_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n phi._n that_o overthrow_v not_o peter_n privilege_n theo._n much_o less_o do_v it_o establish_v peter_n privilege_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n you_o allege_v it_o but_o if_o moses_n successor_n may_v err_v why_o not_o peter_n phi._n our_o assertion_n be_v they_o can_v not_o err_v you_o say_v they_o can_v reason_n be_v that_o you_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a theo._n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o general_a error_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n you_o except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n reason_n be_v you_o prove_v your_o exception_n and_o that_o strong_o lest_o you_o be_v convict_v of_o insolent_a presumption_n to_o fasten_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n without_o great_a and_o good_a assurance_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o hold_v by_o christ_n promise_n theo._n show_v that_o and_o you_o be_v discharge_v phi._n thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n theo._n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n phi._n that_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o successor_n
the_o record_n that_o lay_v at_o rome_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o spy_v phi._n a_o name_n be_v soon_o thrust_v in_o theo._n but_o whole_a sentence_n and_o whole_a leaf_n can_v not_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o steal_v away_o the_o original_n &_o lay_v a_o counterfeit_n in_o place_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v 12.13.16.17.18_o honorius_n cause_n be_v mention_v &_o discuss_v in_o 26_o several_a place_n of_o the_o council_n &_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n repeat_v at_o large_a one_o of_o 12._o 9_o score_n &_o 12._o line_n the_o other_o of_o 13._o threescore_n and_o sixteen_o line_n which_o argue_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o these_o branch_n concern_v honorius_n to_o be_v as_o sincere_a as_o the_o rest_n phi._n one_o council_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v theo._n but_o may_v you_o reject_v your_o own_o record_n as_o forge_v and_o bring_v neither_o reason_n suspicion_n nor_o probability_n when_o by_o who_o or_o how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a record_n where_o good_a cause_n lead_v we_o and_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o religion_n heretic_n phi._n in_o deed_n this_o one_o we_o think_v to_o be_v forge_v theo._n a_o general_a council_n repeat_v the_o matter_n which_o you_o stick_v at_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n and_o lie_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o custody_n you_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o upon_o no_o ground_n but_o only_o because_o it_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o but_o you_o must_v deny_v more_o leo_fw-la the_o second_o augustum_fw-la accurse_a honorius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o you_o great_o reverence_n and_o call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n 3._o confess_v honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o 7._o themselves_o reject_v he_o by_o name_n for_o a_o heretic_n whereto_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o present_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v adrian_z the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n confess_v that_o honorius_n once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o his_o confession_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o if_o all_o these_o be_v forge_v &_o that_o at_o rome_n where_o yourselves_o be_v the_o keeper_n how_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o evidence_n which_o tend_v chief_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o to_o increase_v his_o gain_n &_o agree_v neither_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v nor_o with_o the_o best_a and_o approve_a story_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n yourselves_o since_o three_o general_a counsel_n reckon_v honorius_n as_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o special_o the_o decretal_a of_o leo_n the_o second_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o have_v disclaim_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suspect_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v forge_v for_o fear_v lest_o i_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o roman_a record_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o the_o council_n that_o first_o condemn_v he_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o see_v be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n by_o some_o evil_a willer_n of_o he_o both_o which_o case_n be_v possible_a theo._n you_o mend_v this_o gap_n and_o make_v a_o big_a you_o save_v the_o roman_a library_n from_o corrupt_a record_n and_o upbrayde_v a_o general_a council_n with_o rash_a judgement_n and_o lack_v of_o understanding_n for_o if_o they_o condemn_v honorius_n not_o only_o their_o brother_n but_o also_o their_o better_a as_o you_o take_v he_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n and_o either_o conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n or_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o subscription_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o those_o be_v authentic_a they_o deseruâ—d_v not_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n much_o less_o to_o go_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v reproove_v the_o council_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o malice_n and_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o honorius_n be_v not_o successor_n to_o he_o but_o conspirator_n against_o he_o and_o so_o none_o of_o your_o shift_n be_v either_o sound_n or_o likely_a err_v howsoever_o you_o wrangle_v with_o the_o fact_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o without_o contradiction_n that_o three_o general_a counsel_n each_o after_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o pope_n may_v live_v and_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o agatho_n leo_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o second_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v thus_o much_o by_o their_o decretal_n and_o yield_v thereto_o by_o their_o subscription_n which_o if_o you_o grant_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v honorius_n of_o heresy_n at_o your_o pleasure_n we_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v which_o you_o at_o this_o present_a so_o stiff_o deny_v phi._n may_z if_o one_o do_v err_v the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o one_o do_v other_o may_n yet_o i_o have_v name_v three_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o more_o i_o may_v that_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o vigilius_n anastatius_fw-la celestinus_fw-la and_o other_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v determine_v to_o believe_v none_o that_o make_v against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v as_o good_a save_o my_o labour_n as_o spend_v long_a time_n with_o one_o that_o be_v past_o all_o sense_n phi._n if_o you_o prove_v they_o err_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o theo._n story_n but_o in_o report_v their_o say_n and_o do_n you_o give_v credit_n to_o none_o be_v they_o never_o so_o indifferent_a and_o ancient_a phi._n we_o credit_n they_o if_o a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o theo._n if_o certain_a late_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o truth_n or_o shame_n do_v gainsay_v the_o story_n that_o go_v before_o they_o think_v you_o the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a write_n of_o such_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v against_o other_o that_o be_v both_o elder_a and_o syncerer_n phi._n i_o ever_o go_v with_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n theo._n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o push_n touch_v you_o care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n provincial_a nor_o general_a if_o they_o cross_v your_o affection_n or_o touch_v the_o pope_n ambition_n there_o ancient_a writer_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o liberius_n affirm_v that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o sozomene_n that_o write_v within_o 40._o year_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v say_v no_o less_o you_o believe_v neither_o they_o nor_o your_o own_o story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n follow_v that_o report_n till_o some_o in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n infallible_a begin_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o deny_v liberius_n fact_n two_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o avouch_v he_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o he_o you_o regard_v neither_o pope_n nor_o synod_n where_o they_o say_v that_o honorius_n err_v in_o other_o thing_n where_o you_o think_v they_o make_v with_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v sacred_a and_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o be_v truth_n which_o like_v you_o phi._n liberius_n be_v force_v and_o honorius_n deceive_v with_o a_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v of_o these_o sacred_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n theo._n we_o need_v no_o more_o no_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v either_o force_v or_o deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o we_o get_v beside_o which_o we_o most_o esteem_v that_o these_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o may_v err_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o we_o remit_v you_o the_o rest_n phi._n not_o till_o i_o see_v what_o else_o you_o will_v bring_v you_o talk_v of_o vigilius_n and_o anastasius_n but_o i_o think_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v theo._n of_o vigillius_fw-la
that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o may_v declare_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o fealty_n towards_o he_o and_o give_v up_o his_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholik_o side_n which_o catholics_n without_o all_o contradiction_n when_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o so_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n ever_o remain_v safe_a &_o whole_a so_o that_o himself_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o law_n to_o take_v place_n in_o such_o also_o as_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v no_o superior_n theo._n our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o number_n the_o pope_n have_v gather_v nor_o what_o decree_v he_o have_v make_v to_o settle_v and_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o marvelous_a as_o well_o against_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o commission_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n have_v to_o determine_v thus_o against_o prince_n &_o to_o take_v both_o their_o crown_n and_o realm_n from_o they_o when_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o as_o you_o crake_v bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n bishop_n but_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o prior_n conventuall_a &_o their_o substitute_n even_o dream_v monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o pester_v the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n by_o such_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o at_o his_o sole_a dispose_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o father_n to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nay_o such_o cunning_a devise_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o call_v and_o frame_v counsel_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o decree_v lateran_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o consult_v on_o and_o your_o skill_n now_o serve_v you_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o most_o renown_a decree_n and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la deceive_v the_o people_n with_o these_o thing_n as_o full_o conclude_v in_o that_o council_n look_v to_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whence_o you_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o venere_n say_v platina_n multa_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o consultationem_fw-la nec_fw-la decerni_fw-la tamen_fw-la quicquam_fw-la apertè_fw-la potuit_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o nothing_o can_v plain_o be_v decide_v by_o reason_n the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o compose_v some_o tumult_n then_o sudden_o rise_v die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o your_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n be_v come_v to_o a_o swarm_n of_o hungry_a friar_n consult_v how_o to_o defeat_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o spoil_n but_o not_o conclude_v as_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o pope_n hasten_a and_o inopine_v death_n phi._n we_o can_v declare_v and_o plain_o deduce_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o premise_n from_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o &_o warrant_v of_o antiquity_n the._n so_o have_v you_o need_v for_o if_o no_o no_o man_n may_v sunder_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o much_o less_o may_v you_o displace_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v or_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v not_o bring_v we_o pope_n schoolman_n and_o fire_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o â—ables_n you_o must_v prove_v yourselves_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n when_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o give_v you_o leave_v by_o the_o self_n same_o heavenly_a record_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o the_o word_n of_o man_n can_v not_o loose_v you_o go_v therefore_o direct_o and_o sound_o to_o work_v or_o else_o you_o do_v but_o increase_v your_o sin_n phi._n i_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o apparent_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o priest_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v but_o first_o you_o confess_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v challenge_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o their_o realm_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n phi._n they_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n theo._n how_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a creature_n but_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o before_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 6._o rule_v therefore_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n by_o the_o most_o high_a 13._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n express_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o effectual_a word_n 2._o fear_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 22._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o open_v our_o lip_n bend_v our_o heat_n nor_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n &_o jude._n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n much_o less_o than_o may_v we_o resist_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o high_a power_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o surpass_v the_o rest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o say_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v government_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n s._n jude_n note_v wicked_a and_o fleshly_a teacher_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o this_o subjection_n due_a unto_o prince_n the_o tribute_n which_o we_o pay_v they_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n judgement_n the_o very_a sign_n and_o earnest_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o also_o tribute_n prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mean_v that_o honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v due_a unto_o caesar._n for_o that_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v allot_v unto_o caesar_n &_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v withhold_v from_o caesar_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o unto_o caesar._n phi._n all_o this_o we_o know_v theo._n all_o this_o if_o you_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o know_v you_o shall_v offend_v the_o less_o they_o phi._n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n must_v be_v give_v to_o caesar_n so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n be_v no_o long_o caesar_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n phi._n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n theo._n then_o caesar_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o you_o listen_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o you_o once_o denounce_v he_o
with_o arm_n not_o to_o use_v target_n not_o to_o handle_v spear_n not_o to_o bend_v bow_n not_o to_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o to_o reprove_v and_o free_o to_o warn_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o clear_a example_n that_o priest_n may_v use_v arm_n &_o repress_v impiety_n by_o forcible_a way_n as_o you_o infer_v canon_n but_o a_o wicked_a abuse_n &_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v your_o warlike_a disposition_n for_o god_n &_o man_n law_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o priest_n &_o bishop_n may_v be_v no_o warrior_n in_o their_o own_o person_n &_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o that_o your_o own_o law_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o 1._o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v put_v himself_o in_o arm_n no_o not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n john_n say_v 2._o tractare_fw-la de_fw-la armis_fw-la terrenae_fw-la potescatis_fw-la est_fw-la to_o meddle_v with_o arm_n pertain_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n pope_n innocentius_n say_v christ_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o priest_n forbid_v carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o he_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n clerici_fw-la clergy_n man_n that_o in_o any_o faction_n whatsoever_o witting_o take_v arm_n shall_v loose_v their_o degree_n &_o be_v thrust_v in_o some_o abbay_n for_o ever_o a_o other_o at_o meaux_n in_o france_n quicunque_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o take_v no_o warlike_a weapon_n in_o hand_n nor_o go_v with_o arm_n if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o loose_v their_o degree_n as_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o prophaner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o full_a resolution_n of_o all_o these_o canon_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o law_n be_v this_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la arma_fw-la arripere_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la ita_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v that_o priest_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v not_o take_v weapon_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o often_o s._n paul_n charge_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v 1._o no_o fighter_n nor_o striker_n and_o that_o 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_z warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n that_o he_o which_o 24._o strike_v his_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n what_o a_o desperate_a conclusion_n then_o have_v you_o wrest_v out_o of_o this_o example_n against_o your_o own_o canon_n &_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o only_o use_v arm_n and_o repress_v impiety_n by_o forcible_a way_n 105._o but_o assail_v the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_n with_o open_a violence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o other_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n which_o reach_v to_o other_o but_o chief_o to_o prince_n you_o may_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o &_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o resist_v they_o be_v damnation_n what_o be_v it_o then_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o oppress_v they_o 24._o david_n be_v touch_v in_o his_o hart_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n &_o you_o bold_o conclude_v that_o priest_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v violate_v the_o prince_n person_n and_o where_o a_o curse_a thought_n against_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n a_o murder_a hand_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o merit_n by_o your_o doctrine_n phi._n we_o take_v our_o light_n from_o this_o example_n for_o here_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o text_n say_v forth_o not_o only_o resist_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n become_v a_o leper_n they_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n theo._n the_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o cause_v or_o get_v he_o to_o hasten_v thence_o but_o not_o with_o violence_n for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v that_o he_o be_v force_v of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v he_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v &_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieroms_n have_v for_o it_o 26._o ipse_fw-la acceleravit_fw-la egredi_fw-la he_o make_v haste_n of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o as_o terrify_v with_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o feel_v phi._n the_o priest_n sever_v he_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n a_o special_a figure_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n the._n you_o promise_v full_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o now_o you_o come_v with_o empty_a figure_n of_o your_o own_o apply_v without_o truth_n or_o coherence_n 15._o vzziah_n dwell_v apart_o in_o a_o house_n from_o other_o because_o of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v &_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o disease_n require_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n sever_v he_o from_o all_o company_n this_o be_v your_o own_o make_n without_o the_o book_n the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o word_n much_o less_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 10._o jothan_n his_o son_n govern_v his_o house_n &_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o the_o crown_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n though_o a_o leper_n &_o jothan_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n ph._n who_o duty_n be_v it_o to_o separate_v leper_n from_o sound_a person_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n theo._n the_o priest_n be_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v leper_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o see_v they_o put_v apart_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o infect_v other_o the_o put_a leper_n asunder_o from_o other_o be_v first_o command_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o by_o they_o first_o execute_v though_o the_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o priest_n phi._n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n resemble_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la priests_z may_v separate_v prince_n from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n &_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o the_o outward_a the._n you_o must_v prove_v first_o before_o your_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o true_a next_o that_o every_o prince_n sin_v must_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v as_o false_a for_o leprosy_n resemble_v not_o only_a heresy_n or_o apostasy_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n ambrose_n say_v contemptus_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la lepra_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o chrysostom_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o likewise_o the_o rest_n intelligimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la avaros_fw-la &_o cupidos_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la peccati_fw-la lepra_fw-la esse_fw-la perfusos_fw-la we_o understand_v all_o covetous_a &_o greedy_a person_n to_o be_v inward_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n what_o prince_n shall_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n or_o what_o bishop_n his_o chair_n be_v they_o not_o all_o sinner_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o prince_n if_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o all_o sin_n shall_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_a heresy_n than_o you_o decide_v the_o case_n like_o a_o lord_n as_o you_o listen_v and_o check_v your_o own_o conclusion_n as_o pernicious_a to_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o to_o prince_n and_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n without_o probability_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o consequent_a phi._n note_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a function_n whereof_o now_o you_o make_v they_o supreme_a governor_n theo._n i_o note_v it_o well_o and_o when_o we_o defend_v that_o prince_n may_v preach_v baptize_v forgive_v sin_n or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o threaten_v we_o with_o vzziahs_n pride_n and_o plague_n on_o god_n name_n charge_v in_o the_o
the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v the_o honourable_a from_o their_o seat_n 48._o and_o of_o eliseus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o never_o fear_v prince_n nor_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o theo._n if_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v make_v it_o i_o perceive_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 48._o he_o bring_v king_n to_o destruction_n and_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o bed_n you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n put_v in_o term_n of_o your_o own_o and_o say_v he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n deposer_n as_o if_o elias_n have_v be_v some_o justie_a swashbuckler_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o not_o a_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o so_o of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o afeard_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v he_o for_o any_o ruler_n these_o and_o such_o like_a praise_n 48._o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o in_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v not_o to_o shrink_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o any_o prince_n &_o to_o advertise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o destruction_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o shine_v in_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n very_o bright_o but_o if_o you_o aggravate_v word_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o elias_n or_o eliseus_n do_v depose_v prince_n as_o superior_a judge_n or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n you_o make_v they_o rebellious_a disturber_n of_o state_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o not_o religious_a servant_n to_o god_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v phi._n example_n by_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v first_o that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v deprive_v three_o that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n so_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a judge_n or_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o they_o theo._n your_o example_n have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o howsoever_o you_o correct_v and_o qualify_v your_o conclusion_n the_o precedent_n no_o way_n fit_v your_o purpose_n that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v chase_v from_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o example_n of_o jehu_n will_v justify_v if_o you_o add_v these_o two_o proviso_n that_o the_o warrant_v be_v special_a from_o god_n own_o mouth_n &_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n for_o so_o do_v jehues_n example_n require_v the_o rest_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o prince_n which_o you_o name_n be_v either_o not_o depose_v or_o not_o lawful_o create_v saul_n be_v present_o reject_v from_o god_n favour_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o succession_n jeroboam_fw-la be_v sore_o threaten_v and_o vzziah_n sharp_o punish_v but_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o depose_v achab_n be_v twice_o rebuke_v by_o elias_n but_o not_o deprive_v and_o athalia_fw-la who_o the_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o young_a king_n name_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v usurp_a and_o be_v never_o lawful_o create_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o unless_o you_o first_o show_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v prince_n athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o for_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n vzziahs_n act_n be_v commend_v but_o his_o pride_n detest_v by_o god_n joram_n be_v of_o no_o worse_a religion_n than_o achab_n his_o father_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v but_o god_n revenge_v on_o he_o the_o whordome_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o his_o mother_n jesabel_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o he_o spill_v in_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o achab_n and_o joram_n that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n utter_v to_o jehu_n and_o jehu_n to_o joram_n when_o he_o slay_v by_o israel_n and_o this_o plague_n upon_o achabs_n wife_n and_o house_n elias_n threaten_v after_o the_o kill_n of_o naboth_n phi._n be_v not_o joram_n a_o idolater_n theo._n yea_o that_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n your_o three_o observation_n halt_v down_o right_a and_o double_v so_o many_o time_n either_o and_o or_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o resolve_v nothing_o you_o say_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o king_n he_o use_v their_o mouth_n to_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o plague_n that_o he_o will_v send_v on_o prince_n and_o sometime_o their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v succeed_v but_o he_o use_v they_o neither_o as_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a judge_n nor_o executor_n to_o depose_v prince_n messengers_z they_o be_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o make_v the_o superuisour_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o displace_v they_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o prince_n hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o be_v bind_v to_o occupy_v and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o what_o force_v soever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o then_o have_v the_o principal_a and_o direct_a charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n superior_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o notorious_a damage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o do_v reign_v and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o advauncement_n of_o idolatry_n heresy_n or_o such_o like_a abomination_n theo._n never_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n lawful_a and_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v in_o doubt_n &_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o king_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n always_o urge_v by_o we_o and_o late_o confess_v by_o you_o before_o you_o be_v ware_n for_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o cause_n and_o now_o you_o profess_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o evident_a truth_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o allow_v by_o you_o but_o when_o you_o grow_v from_o this_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o prince_n use_v not_o their_o sword_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v and_z be_v bind_v priest_n may_v take_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o you_o put_v iron_n foot_n to_o a_o golden_a head_n and_o think_v the_o metal_n will_v agree_v but_o
as_o in_o heli_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o high-priest_n but_o common_o both_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o office_n and_o hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n from_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o from_o inferior_a prince_n &_o secular_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n you_o have_v turn_v &_o into_o ex_fw-la and_o not_o only_o debar_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o right_n but_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n 11._o phi._n we_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n as_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n you_o may_v easy_o follow_v that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v frame_v to_o your_o like_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o admit_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o testify_v not_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o cause_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o priest_n moses_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n choose_v man_n of_o courage_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n &_o make_v they_o head_n over_o the_o people_n ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n but_o bring_v the_o hard_a cause_n unto_o moses_n for_o they_o judge_v all_o small_a or_o easy_a matter_n themselves_o and_o though_o moses_n by_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o all_o save_v hard_a and_o import_a cause_n yet_o find_v that_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n alone_o he_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o say_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o who_o god_n make_v answer_v gather_v i_o seventie_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o there_o and_o take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o alone_o 16._o this_o distinction_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a judge_n god_n after_o by_o his_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v order_n be_v take_v for_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o land_n judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o throughout_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o very_a word_n which_o here_o you_o cite_v superior_a judge_n be_v prescribe_v judge_n to_o who_o hard_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o so_o the_o word_n precise_o sound_a if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n strife_n and_o strife_n sore_a and_o sore_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o so_o the_o copulative_a lead_v we_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o god_n people_n call_v before_o king_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n witness_v neither_o be_v the_o judge_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o have_v his_o charge_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exact_o keep_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n he_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n both_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n this_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o low_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cyvill_a king_n jehosaphat_n renew_v after_o he_o return_v safe_a from_o the_o battle_n wherein_o achab_n be_v slay_v for_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n remain_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v instruct_v they_o therein_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o zebadiah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o levites_n shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o overseer_n in_o your_o presence_n or_o under_o you_o jehosaphat_n put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o god_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n place_v a_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o doubt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n mark_v then_o how_o many_o error_n you_o have_v commit_v in_o allege_v this_o one_o place_n court._n the_o government_n which_o god_n settle_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o king_n the_o defence_n may_v both_o over-rule_v king_n and_o depose_v king_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o king_n create_v nor_o intend_v in_o israel_n much_o less_o include_v or_o subject_v to_o this_o consistory_n again_o where_o obedience_n in_o these_o word_n be_v command_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o towards_o the_o priest_n priest_n you_o strike_v out_o the_o magistrate_n clean_o and_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a act_n and_o you_o have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n crown_n than_o with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n which_o yet_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o dispose_v three_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v precise_o limit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o presume_v now_o resist_v prince_n and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v thing_n clean_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o not_o determinable_a by_o those_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n four_o what_o question_n can_v this_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v depose_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o which_o precept_n no_o earthly_a court_n may_v deliberate_v much_o less_o determine_v to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o licence_v the_o people_n to_o frustrate_v his_o heavenly_a wil._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disburden_v the_o conscience_n from_o obey_v the_o evil_a that_o a_o prince_n command_v which_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v they_o last_o you_o force_v the_o whole_a text_n against_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o those_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n command_v and_o displace_v high_a priest_n but_o that_o ever_o high_a priest_n judicial_o displace_v
you_o mark_v how_o paul_n deliver_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n to_o satan_n eijciebatur_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n help_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wolf_n and_o subject_a to_o every_o assault_n 5._o so_o say_v theodorete_n by_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o which_o be_v sever_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v they_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n keep_v yourselves_o therefore_o within_o your_o limit_n pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n 13._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o good_n be_v caesar_n by_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n will_v samuel_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o 22._o when_o they_o first_o demand_v a_o king_n 8._o show_v they_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o samuel_n do_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o your_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o his_o charet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n &_o shall_v make_v they_o captain_n over_o thowsande_n &_o captain_n over_o fiftye_n &_o set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n &_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n &_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o charet_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o vine_n &_o best_a olyve_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o prince_n &_o servitor_n subject_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n seruamt_n &_o maideseruant_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o young_a man_n &_o your_o ass_n &_o use_v they_o to_o his_o work_n the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n will_v he_o take_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o seruamt_n phi._n make_v you_o the_o king_n lord_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n theo._n though_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o prince_n inordinate_a &_o private_a pleasure_n shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o realm_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n whereby_o god_n declare_v prince_n and_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o right_a overseer_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n i_o mean_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o soul_n 4._o the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n the_o priest_n remit_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o with_o force_n the_o other_o with_o advice_n the_o king_n weapon_n be_v sensible_a the_o priest_n be_v ghostly_a the_o like_a distinction_n between_o they_o do_v s._n hierom_n make_v nepotiani_n rex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la timore_fw-la subijcit_fw-la hic_fw-la seruituti_fw-la donatur_fw-la ille_fw-la corpora_fw-la custodit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la hic_fw-la animas_fw-la seruat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v man_n unwilling_a the_o priest_n none_o save_o the_o willing_a the_o king_n have_v he_o in_o subjection_n with_o terror_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o he_o the_o king_n master_v their_o body_n with_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n preserve_v their_o soul_n to_o life_n this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n precise_o prohibit_v his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o indirect_o nor_o by_o accident_n challenge_v it_o phi._n matter_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a hold_v you_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o secular_a matter_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o light_n from_o your_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o your_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o restrain_v to_o priest_n and_o move_v the_o party_n strive_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o brethren_n arbiter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n than_o to_o pursue_v one_o a_o other_o before_o infidel_n what_o grant_n be_v this_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n over_o your_o brethren_n in_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n to_o determine_v their_o grief_n but_o also_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o afflict_v their_o body_n yea_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n 6._o that_o the_o saint_n &_o not_o only_a priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v secular_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o who_o god_n will_v trust_v with_o great_a and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v if_o then_o you_o have_v any_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o make_v even_o the_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n your_o judge_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v make_v they_o your_o judge_n but_o rather_o than_o your_o contend_v &_o brabble_v about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o contemn_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o ethnik_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v &_o deride_v both_o christ_n &_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o will_v your_o judge_n now_o join_v your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o religious_a magistrate_n and_o see_v what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la you_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n phi._n the_o primative_a church_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o secular_a matter_n 29_o to_o the_o which_o trouble_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v fasten_v us._n 1._o corinth_n 5._o the_o like_a he_o witness_v of_o s._n 3._o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o s._n gregory_n report_v the_o same_o of_o dialogorum_fw-la himself_o at_o rome_n theo._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o those_o matter_n not_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o as_o arbiter_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o i_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o gregory_n own_o word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n warrant_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o vocation_n &_o function_n though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v neither_o in_o charity_n nor_o in_o duty_n refuse_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n amongst_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v licence_v all_o man_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o judge_n no_o doubt_n meaning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v by_o heap_v their_o grief_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o judicial_a interest_n in_o those_o cause_n in_o spite_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o wrong_v you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o of_o your_o brethren_n much_o less_o may_v you_o
a_o marginal_a note_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o war_n in_o the_o world_n so_o just_a or_o honourable_a 5._o be_v it_o civil_a or_o foreign_a as_o that_o which_o be_v wage_v for_o religion_n honourable_a we_o say_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o christian_n nation_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o all_o prince_n &_o people_n have_v yield_v themselves_o either_o by_o oath_n vow_n or_o sacrament_n or_o every_o of_o these_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v in_o such_o order_n and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o wild_a condemn_a heresy_n against_o most_o lawful_a christian_n catholic_n king_n &_o priest_n as_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o this_o time_n do_v without_o all_o order_n law_n or_o warrant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o arm_n take_v for_o defence_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o inheritance_n in_o such_o sort_n &_o difference_n from_o heretical_a tumult_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o much_o more_o commendable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o no_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v more_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o extreme_a revenge_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o superior_n or_o subject_n than_o revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o strange_a religion_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o marvellous_a sharp_a and_o sound_o disputer_n which_o always_o prove_v that_o you_o need_v not_o and_o ever_o infer_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o phi._n we_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v theo._n what_o undertake_v you_o phi._n that_o prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v theo._n by_o sentence_n mean_v you_o or_o by_o violence_n phi._n by_o sentence_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o thereto_o then_o by_o violence_n theo._n your_o judicial_a power_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o they_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n how_o short_a you_o come_v of_o that_o reckon_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o consider_v you_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o violent_a expel_v they_o from_o their_o princely_a seat_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o idle_o you_o hunt_v about_o or_o rather_o purposely_o pursue_v the_o wrong_a foot_n because_o in_o the_o right_n you_o find_v no_o relief_n another_o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a you_o say_v you_o must_v add_v of_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o else_o you_o range_v clean_o beside_o our_o question_n we_o strive_v not_o what_o cause_n may_v lead_v christian_n prince_n to_o make_v war_n on_o their_o neighbour_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o tolerable_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o natural_a and_o absolute_a prince_n you_o prove_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o prince_n have_v wage_v war_n for_o religion_n &_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v your_o conclusion_n you_o secret_o convey_v this_o under_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o in_o doubtt_n betwixt_o we_o and_o in_o general_a term_n you_o proclaim_v that_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a but_o sir_n in_o this_o enterprise_n the_o person_n must_v be_v respect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v no_o just_a nor_o lawful_a war_n but_o barbarous_a and_o theenish_a uproar_n for_o say_v yourself_o when_o malefactor_n deserve_v to_o die_v may_v private_a man_n put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n no._n theo._n and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o murderer_n though_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o revenge_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n phi._n they_o be_v theo._n then_o if_o in_o private_a punishment_n man_n may_v not_o presume_v without_o his_o authority_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n much_o less_o may_v they_o venture_v on_o open_a war_n which_o be_v wilful_a and_o furious_a execution_n by_o plain_a force_n without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n unless_o they_o be_v direct_o warrant_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a phi._n we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n theo._n we_o talk_v now_o of_o your_o conclusion_n not_o of_o your_o commission_n if_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n be_v it_o consequent_a i_o ask_v you_o that_o private_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v the_o same_o phi._n private_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n without_o authority_n sword_n theo._n and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o plain_a thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o fight_v theo._n to_o rifle_v and_o slay_v one_o be_v theft_n and_o murder_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o spoil_v realm_n and_o kill_v thowsande_n with_o arm_a violence_n but_o grand_a thief_n and_o murderer_n authority_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o authorize_v thereto_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o robber_n and_o slaughterer_n theo._n then_o prince_n may_v mage_fw-mi war_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o if_o that_o be_v refuse_v to_o offer_v force_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o private_a person_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o licence_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v theo._n so_o have_v you_o need_n your_o war_n else_o for_o religion_n be_v no_o lawful_a &_o just_a arm_n but_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a tumult_n but_o by_o who_o be_v you_o warrant_v phi._n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n theo._n do_v pastor_n and_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o they_o warrant_v we_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n theo._n can_v they_o warrant_v you_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o be_v superior_a judge_n to_o these_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n theo._n what_o in_o temporal_a cause_n phi._n no_o but_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n fight_v and_o kill_v be_v martial_a not_o spiritual_a affair_n phi._n yet_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n theo._n we_o strive_v not_o for_o direct_v but_o for_o authorise_v of_o arm_n preacher_n may_v be_v consult_v whether_o the_o quarrel_n be_v just_a but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v from_o heaven_n supreme_a power_n of_o good_n land_n life_n and_o death_n can_v warrant_v the_o subject_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n phi._n the_o cause_n make_v the_o war_n lawful_a or_o otherwise_o defence_n it_o be_v godly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n in_o such_o order_n and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o vile_a condemn_a heresy_n against_o most_o lawful_a christian_n catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o this_o time_n do_v without_o all_o order_n law_n warrant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n theo._n if_o nabals_n sheep_n be_v not_o all_o shear_v i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o better_a entertainment_n there_o than_o ever_o david_n have_v spoil_n massacre_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o murder_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o seruamt_n tumult_n if_o a_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n you_o count_v in_o yourselves_o to_o be_v just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n if_o other_o do_v but_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o life_n and_o family_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n seek_v to_o put_v whole_a town_n and_o province_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a governor_n or_o if_o they_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o christian_n liberty_n covenant_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o first_o submit_v themselves_o and_o ever_o since_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n that_o have_v succeed_v if_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n the_o godly_a require_v their_o right_n and_o offer_v no_o wrong_n impugn_v not_o their_o prince_n but_o only_o save_v their_o own_o life_n you_o cry_v rebellious_a heretic_n rebellious_a
report_n we_o may_v hardly_o trust_v allow_v since_o your_o special_a instaunce_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o wrest_v and_o can_v you_o show_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o you_o can_v not_o you_o must_v also_o prove_v it_o well_o do_v or_o at_o leâ—t_a to_o have_v be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v strong_a against_o it_o they_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n bishop_n &_o other_o submit_v themselves_o and_o endure_v the_o vile_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o as_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o heathen_a prince_n most_o clear_o witness_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n rebel_v against_o those_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v your_o care_n to_o show_v we_o read_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n very_o find_v none_o and_o by_o your_o silence_n it_o shall_v appear_v yourselves_o know_v none_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v disfurnish_v your_o cause_n and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a matter_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n defend_v their_o church_n with_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n his_o officer_n i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o no_o good_a author_n neither_o do_v you_o quote_v the_o place_n that_o story_n you_o may_v put_v in_o your_o legende_n as_o take_v thence_o by_o most_o likelihood_n the_o temple_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a they_o do_v not_o defend_v from_o the_o furious_a and_o insatiable_a rage_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximinus_n but_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o christian_n man_n &_o woman_n mild_o &_o glad_o suffer_v those_o 7.9.10.12_o torment_n death_n and_o 7.9.10.12_o shame_n which_o in_o our_o eye_n neither_o flesh_n can_v bear_v nor_o nature_n brook_v so_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o marvel_v at_o their_o patience_n than_o to_o mistrust_v their_o disobedience_n phi._n s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n people_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n epist_n theo._n after_o valens_n the_o emperor_n have_v twice_o decree_v to_o banish_v s._n basil_n and_o be_v the_o first_o time_n stop_v of_o his_o course_n by_o the_o sudden_a sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o strange_a 19_o tremble_a of_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n of_o deportation_n against_o he_o he_o never_o after_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o saint_n basill_n basil._n but_o suffer_v he_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o fall_v there_o out_o after_o this_o a_o contention_n between_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o pontus_n and_o saint_n basill_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v take_v the_o church_n for_o her_o refuge_n to_o save_v herself_o from_o one_o that_o will_v have_v force_v she_o to_o marriage_n against_o she_o will_n the_o deputy_n require_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o may_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o deputy_n stomack_v saint_n basill_n and_o the_o more_o for_o his_o stout_a defence_n otherwise_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v threaten_v to_o whip_v he_o and_o to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n with_o iron_n hook_n funebr_fw-la this_o indignity_n the_o people_n can_v no_o long_o abide_v but_o see_v their_o pastor_n thus_o shameful_o handle_v without_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n or_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o private_a displeasure_n of_o a_o deputy_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o whole_a city_n man_n and_o woman_n fall_v to_o a_o uproar_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v do_v the_o deputy_n some_o mischief_n but_o that_o saint_n basil_n with_o much_o ado_n repress_v the_o people_n deliver_v his_o persecutor_n from_o that_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n of_o saint_n basils_n case_n even_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o you_o avouche_v gregory_n nazianzene_n their_o grief_n you_o see_v be_v not_o against_o the_o emperor_n power_n or_o fact_n but_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n presume_v upon_o a_o private_a grudge_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v refrain_v it_o but_o in_o most_o spiteful_a and_o servile_a manner_n to_o abuse_v their_o bishop_n against_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o this_o tumult_n s._n basil_n neither_o procure_v nor_o praise_v but_o assuage_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o deputy_n pleasure_n of_o s._n ambrose_n we_o speak_v before_o by_o occasion_n and_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n either_o do_v or_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n 33._o though_o he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o without_o theodosius_n joint_n emperor_n with_o he_o &_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o sceptre_n before_o he_o which_o exception_n neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o other_o godly_a bishop_n use_v against_o he_o but_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o meekness_n when_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v take_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n s_o ambrose_n himself_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o singulis_fw-la vobis_fw-la job_n revixit_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la sancti_fw-la illius_fw-la patientia_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la refulsit_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la praesentis_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la a_o viris_fw-la christianis_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la â—odie_n in_o vobis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la sed_fw-la rogamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianos_n decet_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o job_n be_v alive_a again_o in_o each_o of_o you_o his_o patience_n and_o virtue_n shine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v fit_a by_o christian_a man_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o day_n speak_v in_o you_o we_o beseech_v o_o emperor_n we_o offer_v not_o arm_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o die_v but_o we_o entreat_v thy_o clemency_n this_o beseem_v christian_n to_o desire_v tranquillity_n of_o peace_n &_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o for_o his_o part_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o church_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n ibidem_fw-la he_o fetch_v only_o somewhat_o the_o deep_a sigh_n &_o say_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o deliver_v up_o my_o church_n i_o may_v not_o but_o sight_n i_o ought_v not_o debeo_fw-la phi._n but_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o commotion_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o s._n ambrose_n answer_v when_o they_o will_v he_o to_o assuage_v their_o fury_n it_o lay_v in_o he_o not_o to_o incite_v they_o but_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o repress_v they_o theo._n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o their_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o place_n than_o to_o leave_v they_o unto_o arian_n but_o that_o they_o offer_v arm_n or_o attempt_v any_o force_n either_o for_o s._n ambrose_n or_o against_o valentinian_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o merchaunt_n be_v amerce_v and_o imprison_v 33._o the_o noble_n be_v hardly_o threaten_v and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o charge_v as_o with_o a_o sedition_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o the_o people_n pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o meet_v a_o chaplain_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o some_o unruly_a person_n as_o in_o such_o heat_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v choose_v begin_v to_o illude_v and_o abuse_v the_o man_n but_o the_o bishop_n present_o send_v his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o rescue_v he_o from_o that_o injury_n which_o yet_o the_o emperor_n take_v so_o grievous_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o number_n of_o they_o in_o iron_n and_o impose_v a_o great_a mulet_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v pay_v within_o three_o day_n farther_o force_n be_v none_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o small_a disorder_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v if_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o inciter_n or_o stirrer_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v straightway_o revenge_v it_o on_o he_o or_o banish_v he_o into_o what_o wilderness_n they_o will_v and_o to_o that_o end_n ibidem_fw-la he_o depart_v home_o to_o bed_n to_o his_o own_o house_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v he_o into_o exile_n
the_o emperor_n who_o we_o must_v needs_o reverence_v as_o one_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v choose_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o than_o you_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o god_n and_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o their_o obey_n than_o you_o can_v for_o your_o war_a we_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a to_o think_v evil_a be_v indifferent_o forbid_v we_o towards_o all_o man_n we_o may_v do_v that_o to_o no_o man_n which_o we_o say_v we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o if_o to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v by_o our_o god_n this_o be_v sound_a and_o seemely_a doctrine_n for_o christian_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o where_o you_o will_v we_o by_o the_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n to_o see_v s._n thomas_n a_o saint_n of_o your_o make_n we_o will_v you_o to_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n saint_n past_o all_o doubt_n prince_n you_o see_v the_o continual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o long_o as_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n she_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o wish_v evil_a do_v evil_a speak_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o such_o power_n much_o less_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o superiority_n over_o christian_n as_o your_o new_a saint_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o lest_o you_o think_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n serve_v and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_v than_o for_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o open_a slander_n to_o they_o and_o a_o lewd_a shift_n of_o you_o direct_o thwart_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullia_n report_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o force_v the_o christian_n have_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a or_o godly_a to_o resist_v when_o they_o be_v cruel_o vex_v and_o oppress_v apologetico_fw-la one_o night_n say_v he_o with_o a_o few_o fierbrand_n will_v yield_v we_o revenge_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o we_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v revenge_v themselves_o with_o humane_a fire_n or_o be_v greeve_v to_o suffer_v wherein_o they_o be_v try_v if_o we_o will_v not_o practice_v secret_a revenge_n but_o profess_v open_a enmity_n christ._n can_v we_o lack_v number_n of_o man_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n be_v the_o moor_n think_v you_o or_o the_o parthian_n or_o any_o one_o nation_n whatsoever_o mo_z in_o number_n than_o we_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o you_o &_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n &_o room_n which_o you_o have_v your_o city_n land_n castle_n town_n assembly_n your_o tent_n tribe_n and_o ward_n yea_o the_o very_a palace_n senate_n &_o judgement_n seat_n for_o what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o able_a and_o ready_a though_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o you_o that_o go_v to_o our_o death_n so_o glad_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v slay_v than_o to_o slay_v we_o can_v without_o arm_n never_o rebel_a but_o only_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o you_o have_v do_v you_o spite_n enough_o with_o that_o separation_n for_o if_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v break_v from_o you_o into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o citizen_n will_v have_v both_o shame_v you_o &_o punish_v you_o believe_v i_o you_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v yourselves_o leave_v alone_o and_o amaze_v as_o among_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v silence_n &_o desolation_n every_o where_o you_o will_v have_v have_v more_o enemy_n christian_n than_o inhabitant_n where_o now_o you_o have_v few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o citizen_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o beeleever_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o tertullian_n want_v neither_o number_n strength_n nor_o courage_n to_o resist_v or_o revenge_v their_o persecutor_n what_o number_n and_o force_n than_o have_v they_o four_o five_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v back_v by_o prince_n defend_v by_o law_n and_o provoke_v with_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n neither_o under_o pagan_n nor_o arrian_n do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o resist_v with_o arm_n but_o yield_v their_o life_n with_o all_o submission_n though_o they_o want_v neither_o mean_n nor_o multitude_n convenient_a for_o any_o war_n phi._n howsoever_o that_o be_v 5._o plain_o it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o theo._n you_o presume_v more_o in_o seven_o line_n than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o seven_o year_n that_o pope_n have_v attempt_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o enterprise_n have_v shake_v the_o church_n with_o horrible_a schism_n and_o weary_a the_o world_n with_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o know_v full_a well_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o but_o that_o they_o just_o do_v or_o may_v depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o though_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o the_o pawn_n of_o your_o bare_a credit_n if_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o before_o we_o take_v for_o no_o good_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n phi._n religion_n to_o speak_v special_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crime_n thereunto_o belong_v leo_n the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporality_n in_o italy_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o for_o defect_n also_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o as_o afterward_o diverse_a german_a emperor_n for_o notable_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n for_o sacrilege_n and_o for_o heresy_n by_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o sundry_a pope_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o order_n or_o in_o fine_a depose_v or_o else_o where_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n vicar_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v notorious_o by_o god_n confound_v as_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o otho_n the_o first_o lewes_n the_o three_o lewes_n the_o four_o and_o who_o we_o name_v last_o because_o we_o must_v say_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o he_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o four_o by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o example_n the_o libeler_n and_o other_o heretic_n most_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o say_a henry_n so_o obstinate_o resist_v though_o otherwise_o by_o the_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o pope_n often_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o extremity_n that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n pape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_a and_o occupy_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o the_o libeler_n after_o the_o vulgar_a vain_a of_o rebellious_a heretic_n voutsafe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o call_v he_o common_o hildebrand_n as_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n malice_n will_v not_o name_v he_o charles_n the_o five_o nor_o emperor_n but_o charles_n of_o gaunt_n theo._n christ._n find_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o go_v low_a to_o get_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o
next_o four_o hundred_o year_n you_o name_v we_o one_o that_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n but_o deny_v his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n ravenna_n venice_n &_o other_o place_n against_o he_o phi._n isaâ—ri_fw-la the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n do_v consent_v that_o this_o be_v gregory_n act_n zonara_n say_v gregory_n which_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n refuse_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n &_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n wrap_v they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synodical_a excommunication_n and_o stay_v the_o tribute_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o german_n 718._o vrspergensis_n say_v gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n prohibit_v any_o tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o italy_n 18._o frisingensis_n have_v the_o like_a gregory_n the_o pope_n warn_v the_o emperor_n often_o time_n by_o letter_n and_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a persuade_v italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o his_o empire_n and_o so_o sigebert_n 731._o gregory_n reproove_v leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o error_n and_o turn_v both_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o west_n part_n from_o he_o more_o i_o can_v bring_v you_o but_o these_o be_v enough_o theo._n you_o speak_v true_a than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o italian_n against_o leo_n the_o third_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v pope_n gregory_n act_n matter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o malcontents_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o such_o wealth_n ease_n and_o honour_n and_o themselves_o neglect_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o afflict_a daily_o by_o the_o lombard_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o greek_a and_o german_a writer_n which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n occasion_v or_o secret_o encourage_v the_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n against_o leo_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o prince_n as_o now_o he_o do_v or_o that_o he_o open_o show_v or_o plead_v his_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o i_o deny_v and_o therein_o your_o own_o story_n as_o well_o the_o elder_a as_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o otherwise_o be_v very_o partial_a will_v justify_v my_o speech_n diaconus_fw-la alive_a in_o those_o day_n say_v leo_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n at_o constantinople_n and_o burn_v they_o temporality_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o look_v to_o have_v his_o favour_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n resist_v this_o precept_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prohibit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o other_o emperor_n over_o they_o regino_n that_o live_v 200._o year_n before_o sigebert_n frisingensis_n vrspergensis_n or_o zonaras_n say_v the_o same_o blondus_fw-la a_o diligent_a searcher_n and_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n pope_n where_o partial_a affection_n do_v not_o blind_v he_o say_v the_o emperor_n deal_v by_o fair_a mean_n at_o first_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n in_o all_o place_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n upon_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o the_o citizen_n of_o revenna_n than_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o venice_n break_v into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o deputy_n the_o exarch_n and_o labour_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o abrogate_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o italy_n or_o rome_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o rebellion_n go_v so_o far_o that_o reject_v magistrate_n which_o the_o exarch_n have_v appoint_v 25._o every_o city_n and_o every_o town_n begin_v then_o first_o since_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o create_v and_o elect_a magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o call_v duke_n but_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n repress_v that_o attempt_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n because_o he_o hope_v leo_n will_v upon_o better_a advice_n hereafter_o forbear_v such_o enormity_n yet_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o other_o person_n in_o italy_n go_v forward_o and_o every_o day_n increase_v against_o the_o emperor_n nauclerus_fw-la agree_v with_o blondus_n save_v that_o he_o make_v gregory_n the_o second_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o blondus_n name_v stephen_n 2._o platina_n tell_v his_o tale_n this_o way_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n propose_v a_o edict_n that_o all_o man_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o angel_n for_o avoid_v of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o say_v and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o he_o will_v account_v he_o for_o a_o open_a enemy_n gregory_n the_o second_o not_o only_o obey_v not_o but_o also_o warn_v all_o the_o catholic_n so_o your_o adherentes_fw-la call_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o precept_n of_o prince_n 7._o by_o the_o which_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o animate_v that_o they_o lack_v very_o little_a of_o choose_v themselves_o a_o other_o emperor_n but_o gregory_n interpose_v himself_o to_o stay_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n from_o do_v it_o sabellicus_n add_v a_o third_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v sore_o greeve_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o withheld_a their_o tribute_n and_o not_o long_o after_o divide_v the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a impugn_v of_o they_o and_o prevail_a against_o they_o by_o the_o lombarde_n without_o any_o help_n from_o the_o grecian_n leo_n say_v he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n friendly_a that_o follow_v his_o example_n he_o will_v raze_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o the_o temple_n in_o italy_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_a will_v not_o gratify_v the_o prince_n but_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v their_o most_o ancient_a custom_n that_o procure_v leo_n pass_v hatred_n among_o other_o nation_n but_o chief_o among_o the_o italian_n revolt_v insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o italy_n be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o attempt_n and_o that_o consent_n of_o they_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a defection_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enterpose_v his_o authority_n and_o restrain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o citizen_n by_o mollifieng_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o as_o that_o conspiracy_n have_v already_o so_o prevail_v that_o marinus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n &_o his_o son_n the_o precedent_n of_o campania_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n &_o the_o exarch_n likewise_o murder_v at_o ravenna_n the_o city_n &_o commons_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o new_a magistrate_n 1_o aeneas_n silvius_n even_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o speak_v oft_o his_o uproar_n make_v against_o leo_n the_o third_o say_v to_o this_o rebellion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_n hope_v that_o leo_n will_v be_v better_o advise_v life_n if_o the_o report_n of_o other_o writer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o 2._o &_o gregory_n the_o 3._o will_v witness_v no_o less_o the_o one_o write_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o leo_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o 3._o where_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_a emperor_n but_o most_o religious_a lord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o for_o his_o impiety_n they_o long_v before_o have_v forsake_v his_o obedience_n as_o zonaras_n the_o monk_n imagine_v 289._o gregory_n the_o 2._o end_v his_o letter_n
be_v despise_v when_o they_o travel_v for_o peace_n phi._n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v prove_v theo._n your_o own_o friend_n shall_v hear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fain_o the_o grief_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o conceive_v against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o &_o the_o occasious_a thereof_o though_o i_o may_v report_v out_o of_o radevicus_n that_o thâ—â—_n live_v yet_o have_v i_o rather_o take_v they_o out_o of_o adrian's_n own_v word_n emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederik_n which_o be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o discretion_n that_o you_o give_v not_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o reverence_n which_o you_o ought_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o you_o set_v ordinance_n your_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o presumption_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o fidelity_n which_o you_o promise_v &_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o we_o in_o what_o sort_n you_o perform_v it_o when_o as_o you_o require_v homage_n &_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n close_v their_o hand_n within_o you_o when_o you_o receive_v it_o &_o set_v yourself_o against_o we_o you_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o come_v from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v you_o lest_o while_o you_o covet_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o you_o lose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a &_o envious_a spirit_n you_o shall_v hear_v with_o what_o mildness_n &_o lenity_n the_o prince_n make_v his_o answer_n whatsoever_o regality_n your_o popedom_n have_v you_o get_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n whereupon_o when_o we_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a &_o by_o ancient_a use_n we_o set_v our_o name_n first_o look_v your_o record_n &_o if_o before_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v this_o which_o we_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v god_n i_o win_v by_o adoption_n since_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o our_o regality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o exact_v both_o homage_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n whereas_o our_o master_n &_o you_o hold_v nothing_o of_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o all_o man_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o &_o for_o peter_n &_o give_v you_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o hart_n let_v therefore_o your_o bishop_n either_o restore_v we_o our_o temporality_n or_o if_o they_o find_v they_o so_o profitable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n due_a to_o your_o cardinal_n our_o church_n be_v shut_v &_o our_o city_n not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o spoiler_n no_o maker_n of_o peace_n but_o snatcher_n of_o money_n no_o reformer_n of_o man_n but_o insatiable_a scraper_n of_o gold_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n need_v that_o be_v bring_v peace_n lightning_n country_n assist_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o appoint_v for_o they_o necessary_a provision_n &_o maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o truth_n you_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o humility_n &_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o quarrel_n with_o temporal_a person_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o send_v you_o this_o answer_n when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v unto_o peter_n seat_n strong_a this_o reply_n though_o ground_v on_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a reason_n &_o truth_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o general_a conspiracy_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n &_o very_o near_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o cross_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n that_o shall_v continual_o pursue_v the_o prince_n both_o with_o sedition_n and_o excommunication_n till_o they_o gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o he_o johannis_n cremonensis_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v fly_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n bind_v themselves_o with_o many_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o far_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o credible_a man_n of_o milan_n and_o brixia_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o pope_n adrian_n be_v so_o fasten_v with_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o rest_n or_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o reward_n which_o adrian_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o that_o writer_n say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o anagnia_n as_o he_o walk_v abroad_o to_o refresh_v himself_o &_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n by_o report_n enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o his_o throat_n that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o physician_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n phi._n nauclerus_fw-la you_o know_v doubt_v of_o this_o story_n because_o the_o italian_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o theo._n that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o writer_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o cuspinian_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n say_v of_o your_o italian_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o frederike_v merula_n a_o italian_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o emperor_n fredrick_n do_v but_o as_o follow_v blondus_n or_o platina_n do_v foul_o err_v many_o time_n and_o again_o prince_n the_o italian_n as_o blondus_n &_o platina_n both_o of_o one_o age_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o story_n they_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o german_n the_o which_o because_o they_o savor_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n they_o reject_v and_o miss_v in_o many_o point_n they_o affirm_v very_o often_o lie_v for_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o offend_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o germany_n call_v all_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v emperor_n barbarian_n and_o to_o flatter_v their_o pope_n they_o charge_v the_o german_a prince_n with_o many_o more_o vice_n than_o they_o have_v want_v of_o other_o writer_n before_o they_o hatred_n of_o the_o german_n who_o prince_n often_o waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o italian_n disdain_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o dissemble_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o phi._n do_v not_o the_o german_n think_v you_o bear_v affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n religion_n and_o spite_v the_o pope_n for_o accurse_v and_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n theo._n i_o allege_v none_o but_o priest_n monk_n &_o abbat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n danger_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o do_v honour_v the_o pope_n &_o depend_v upon_o his_o see_n save_v when_o he_o offer_v so_o open_a wrong_n and_o violence_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v endure_v it_o but_o we_o wade_v further_o than_o we_o need_v nauclerus_fw-la doubt_v whether_o adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n but_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v it_o be_v 71._o complain_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o refuse_v their_o society_n it_o be_v 71._o confess_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n it_o be_v 71._o prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n it_o be_v report_v by_o letter_n both_o from_o 71._o the_o prince_n &_o from_o the_o *_o bishop_n of_o babenberge_n to_o eberhard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o sequel_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o wilful_a resistance_n which_o the_o confederate_a
to_o be_v subject_a or_o free_a from_o the_o king_n power_n the_o people_n likewise_o take_v jeremy_n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 26._o these_o place_n have_v persuade_v some_o and_o may_v lead_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o they_o call_v for_o a_o king_n yet_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o over-rule_v their_o king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v expedient_a &_o needful_a for_o the_o public_a welfare_n else_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n impiety_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v &_o may_v not_o redress_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o jeremie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n pretend_v their_o consent_n rather_o and_o zeal_n to_o please_v manasses_n in_o his_o wickedness_n wickedness_n &_o their_o general_a shrink_a back_n from_o truth_n so_o late_o profess_v under_o ezechias_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o do_v next_o succeed_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v punish_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n for_o god_n never_o require_v of_o the_o people_n to_o displace_v their_o prince_n that_o we_o can_v read_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o yield_v their_o life_n than_o forsake_v his_o truth_n when_o any_o tyrant_n offer_v to_o deface_v his_o glory_n phi._n by_o zuinglius_fw-la decision_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n theo._n zuinglius_fw-la do_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o magistrate_n may_v be_v just_o deplace_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v no_o private_a man_n leave_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o ruler_n elect_v and_o limit_v not_o succeed_v and_o absolute_a in_o which_o ease_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sundry_a realm_n much_o be_v permit_v which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o be_v presume_v phi._n nay_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o prince_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o succession_n election_n or_o usurpation_n theo._n in_o that_o article_n he_o mention_v they_o but_o he_o neither_o resolve_v any_o certainty_n of_o they_o or_o allow_v any_o force_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o hereditary_a succession_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 42._o mihi_fw-la ergo_fw-la compertum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la regna_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradantur_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o this_o how_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n by_o succession_n &_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n if_o then_o a_o tyrant_n choose_v by_o no_o man_n get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n which_o have_v his_o foundation_n i_o know_v not_o how_o opinion_n far_o hunc_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la imperitabit_fw-la he_o must_v be_v endure_v but_o how_o shall_v he_o govern_v his_o answer_n be_v regnum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sapiente_fw-la administrandum_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o some_o wise_a man_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o if_o a_o tyrant_n succeed_a may_v not_o be_v repel_v from_o his_o inheritance_n but_o suffer_v and_o assi_v then_o by_o this_o confession_n may_v he_o not_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o no_o violence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o any_o prince_n promote_v by_o succession_n or_o election_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a judgement_n dispute_v quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la movendus_fw-la sit_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v displace_v he_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la trucides_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la bellum_fw-la &_o tumultis_fw-la quis_fw-la exitet_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la vocavit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o leafy_a war_n or_o any_o tumult_n against_o he_o because_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n phi._n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v displace_v since_o no_o prince_n will_v yield_v his_o crown_n without_o force_n theo._n he_o answer_v hic_fw-la iam_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v that_o they_o which_o choose_v he_o shall_v denounce_v he_o unfit_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n &_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o life_n in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o to_o die_v for_o justice_n &_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la phi._n in_o faith_n that_o be_v folly_n first_o to_o provoke_v a_o tyrant_n with_o deprivation_n &_o after_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o his_o fury_n the._n yet_o that_o be_v his_o resolution_n ibidem_fw-la for_o he_o add_v qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ferant_fw-la insolentem_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la they_o that_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justice_n let_v they_o tolerate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o tyrant_n phi._n be_v you_o of_o that_o mind_n theo._n you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o all_o our_o reason_n what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meete_o well_o repeat_v it_o and_o as_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o he_o measure_v all_o nation_n by_o the_o german_n &_o proportion_v other_o kingdom_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n speak_v somewhat_o strange_o yet_o he_o justifi_v no_o tumult_n against_o a_o tyrant_n much_o less_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a and_o absolute_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n that_o touch_v rebellion_n now_o for_o succession_n as_o i_o muse_v at_o his_o word_n so_o i_o like_v not_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v go_v by_o succession_n himself_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o from_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o till_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o three_o that_o be_v 700._o year_n and_o upward_o go_v by_o succession_n save_v where_o the_o right_a line_n fail_v or_o sedition_n disturb_v the_o heir_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n part_n as_o france_n england_n spain_n scotland_n and_o other_o have_v always_o go_v by_o succession_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o never_o by_o election_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v almost_o of_o all_o profane_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n where_o not_o election_n but_o succession_n have_v prevail_v but_o omit_v they_o god_n himself_o give_v this_o to_o david_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n 132._o &_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o saull_n for_o revenge_n of_o his_o disobedience_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o recompense_n which_o jehu_n have_v for_o his_o zealous_a service_n be_v this_o 13._o because_o thou_o have_v deligent_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n 10._o therefore_o shall_v thy_o son_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o succession_n in_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n &_o nation_n but_o the_o manifest_a subscription_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o special_a favour_n &_o blessing_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o godly_a prince_n phi._n and_o what_o our_o english_a protestant_n write_n or_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n 4._o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o high_a approbation_n of_o wiat_n rebellion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n whereof_o one_o of_o your_o chief_a minister_n call_v goodman_n thus_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v magistrate_n how_o superior_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v wyatt_n do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o they_o all_o be_v traitor_n that_o take_v not_o part_n with_o he_o o_o noble_a wyatt_n thou_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o die_v for_o that_o happy_a enterprise_n theo._n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o measure_v the_o whole_a realm_n by_o one_o man_n mouth_n and_o more_o that_o you_o draw_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o meaning_n which_o he_o have_v to_o warrant_v your_o rebellion_n the_o party_n which_o you_o name_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v take_v queen_n mary_n for_o no_o lawful_a prince_n which_o particular_a and_o false_a supposal_n beguile_v he_o &_o make_v he_o think_v the_o better_a of_o wyat_n war_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o lawful_a prince_n not_o of_o violent_a intruder_n and_o therefore_o goodman_n opinion_n which_o himself_o have_v long_o since_o dislike_v be_v no_o way_n serviceable_a for_o your_o sedition_n ph._n hold_v you_o queen_n mary_n for_o a_o intruder_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o
he_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o to_o resist_v he_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o may_v resist_v as_o may_v be_v show_v both_o by_o sacred_a and_o profane_a story_n unjust_a violence_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n 22._o the_o same_o defence_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o magdeburg_n so_o our_o religion_n &_o liberty_n leave_v we_o by_o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v permit_v we_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar_n or_o the_o empire_n now_o by_o the_o law_n themselves_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o superior_a &_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o power_n &_o commmaund_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a subject_n not_o only_o we_o need_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o offer_v force_v we_o may_v resist_v he_o i_o ask_v not_o what_o fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o their_o answer_n but_o what_o propinquity_n or_o neernes_n have_v your_o fact_n to_o they_o they_o be_v magistrate_n and_o bare_a the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n resistance_n you_o be_v private_a man_n &_o want_v lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n their_o state_n be_v free_a &_o may_v resist_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o be_v subject_n &_o simple_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o country_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o pain_n which_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v prefix_v the_o germane_a emperor_n be_v elect_v &_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n &_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o owe_v not_o many_o service_n &_o those_o condicional_a the_o queen_n of_o england_n inherit_v &_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o you_o they_o have_v so_o good_a warrant_n for_o their_o enterprise_n do_v but_o join_v together_o to_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o country_n from_o servitude_n &_o subversion_n you_o have_v nor_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n to_o justify_v your_o do_n take_v arm_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n &_o to_o shorten_v her_o day_n with_o violence_n phi._n we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o our_o do_n than_o the_o german_n have_v for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o deliver_v or_o draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n she_o can_v make_v law_n for_o prince_n crown_n make_n neither_o can_v she_o licence_v private_a man_n to_o stand_v in_o arm_n against_o a_o magistrate_n much_o less_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o presumptuus_fw-la &_o proud_a meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n &_o sceptre_n of_o earthly_a prince_n no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n but_o of_o his_o own_o make_n do_v ever_o alow_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_v you_o have_v for_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n the_o germane_a for_o aught_o yâ—_z i_o see_v may_v be_v commend_v for_o retain_v their_o liberty_n 4._o &_o you_o not_o excuse_v for_o impugn_v authority_n phi._n the_o protestant_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v both_o hold_v &_o practice_v it_o england_n itself_o special_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o present_a divinity_n of_o england_n nor_o new_a example_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o furious_a attempt_n &_o rebellion_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n &_o germany_n against_o their_o superior_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o all_o well_o allow_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o province_n and_o upon_o these_o example_n you_o shall_v look_v my_o master_n of_o england_n when_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o one_o poor_a commotion_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholics_n in_o 26._o year_n space_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n &_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o goth_n &_o vandal_n time_n where_o if_o the_o q._n have_v hold_v her_o ancestor_n faith_n &_o have_v rule_v over_o so_o many_o protestant_n but_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o time_n afflict_v they_o as_o she_o have_v do_v catholics_n though_o perhaps_o not_o herself_o so_o much_o as_o her_o unmerciful_a minister_n her_o majesty_n shall_v have_v see_v other_o manner_n of_o attempt_n against_o her_o state_n and_o quietness_n than_o have_v fall_v by_o catholic_n either_o in_o england_n or_o ireland_n in_o this_o her_o reign_n theo._n a_o bold_a face_n &_o a_o bitter_a tongue_n be_v your_o best_a objection_n throughout_o your_o book_n the_o protestant_n you_o say_v of_o all_o sect_n do_v both_o hold_v &_o practice_v it_o england_n itself_o special_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o how_o loud_o a_o lie_v the_o first_o be_v we_o have_v already_o see_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o tumult_n of_o any_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v so_o may_v we_o not_o condemn_v the_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n our_o neighbour_n before_o we_o hear_v they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o defence_n bias_n admit_v they_o to_o their_o answer_n &_o then_o if_o their_o attempt_n be_v like_o you_o or_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v we_o reject_v their_o do_n as_o hateful_a before_o god_n &_o man_n no_o less_o than_o you_o your_o spanish_a inquisition_n &_o french_a massacre_n where_o you_o murder_v man_n woman_n &_o child_n by_o 1000_o &_o 10000_o against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o equity_n piety_n charity_n &_o humanity_n without_o convict_v accuse_v or_o so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o before_o any_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v mislike_v in_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a man_n &_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n &_o to_o make_v they_o just_o doubt_v since_o you_o refuse_v the_o course_n of_o all_o divine_a &_o humane_a law_n with_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o barbarous_a bloodsucker_n yet_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o converse_v do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o guard_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n or_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v prince_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n phi._n then_o they_o may_v resist_v but_o we_o may_v not_o theo._n your_o life_n be_v not_o hunt_v after_o for_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o you_o wtout_fw-fr due_a course_n and_o trial_n of_o law_n towards_o they_o no_o law_n be_v observe_v no_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o same_o but_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n &_o that_o open_o decree_v in_o parliament_n the_o friar_n presume_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n upon_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o other_o man_n subject_n you_o mean_v to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o seek_v no_o far_o but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o not_o deny_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o tribute_n subjection_n or_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n require_v only_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n over-rule_v prince_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o tease_v they_o on_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n these_o be_v difference_n enough_o between_o your_o war_n and_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o those_o realm_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v offer_v that_o wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o allow_v their_o arm_n phi._n what_o their_o law_n permit_v i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o resist_v theo._n and_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o their_o law_n permit_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v their_o do_n without_o hearing_n their_o answer_n phi._n think_v you_o their_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o rebel_v theo._n i_o busy_a not_o myself_o in_o other_o man_n commonwealth_n as_o you_o do_v neither_o will_v i_o rash_o pronounce_v all_o that_o resist_v to_o be_v rebel_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o even_o in_o christian_n kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v plead_v their_o right_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n country_n phi._n as_o when_o for_o example_n theo._n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o
a_o matter_n of_o more_o dependence_n than_o may_v be_v overruled_n with_o a_o few_o pike_a and_o well_o couch_v term_n you_o must_v therefore_o exact_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o he_o for_o attempt_v it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o for_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o lack_v not_o many_o degree_n of_o high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o carry_v of_o this_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n else_o and_o reconcile_n of_o other_o within_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v this_o impression_n at_o your_o mouth_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n taste_v of_o her_o majesty_n just_a and_o provoke_v indignation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o lie_v plot_n to_o have_v her_o crown_n and_o her_o life_n and_o write_v book_n to_o avouch_v it_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n then_o her_o highness_n have_v do_v you_o some_o wrong_n but_o if_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a record_n it_o be_v damnable_a in_o the_o subject_n to_o attempt_v or_o abet_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o most_o laudable_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o revenge_v the_o consenter_n and_o encourager_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doer_n then_o for_o religion_n have_v none_o of_o your_o side_n be_v martyr_v in_o england_n as_o your_o shameless_a eloquence_n will_v enforce_v only_o some_o be_v execute_v for_o affirm_v publish_v and_o furder_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a power_n to_o rule_v realm_n and_o deprive_v prince_n which_o you_o call_v religion_n because_o you_o will_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o people_n heart_n with_o less_o labour_n and_o more_o like_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v pestilent_a pride_n in_o he_o and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o you_o that_o shall_v obey_v phi._n m._n john_n slade_n and_o m._n john_n body_n two_o famous_a confessor_n body_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v to_o death_n in_o public_a judgement_n for_o confess_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o that_o twice_o at_o two_o diverse_a session_n a_o rare_a case_n in_o our_o country_n the_o late_a sentence_n be_v to_o refourme_v the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v guess_v in_o such_o strange_a proceed_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o unsufficient_a in_o their_o own_o law_n theo._n promotion_n be_v rife_a at_o rome_n you_o will_v not_o else_o so_o soon_o advance_v two_o froward_a and_o rude_a companion_n for_o master_n &_o martyr_n their_o judgement_n be_v twice_o give_v not_o as_o you_o perverse_o yet_o after_o your_o manner_n interpret_v the_o late_a to_o reform_v the_o former_a as_o erroneous_a and_o unsufficient_a but_o for_o that_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v draw_v afore_o they_o be_v ware_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o utter_v speech_n against_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v the_o second_o time_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v unaduised_o and_o unwilling_o speak_v as_o they_o pretend_v or_o of_o set_a mischief_n &_o malice_n and_o warn_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o look_v well_o about_o they_o before_o they_o rash_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n where_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o open_o and_o lusty_o to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v law_n as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n and_o his_o presumption_n who_o beside_o you_o that_o be_v yoke_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o they_o will_v say_v they_o die_v for_o religion_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o their_o wilful_a charge_v the_o prince_n with_o usurpation_n &_o yield_v the_o pope_n that_o dominion_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o establish_v with_o your_o untrue_a surmise_n phi._n the_o question_n of_o peter_n key_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n religion_n theo._n if_o you_o draw_v prince_n crown_n and_o sword_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o peter_n key_n you_o leave_v religion_n and_o hatch_v rebellion_n phi._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whereof_o divine_n do_v doubt_n theo._n you_o may_v doubt_v what_o you_o listen_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o your_o doubt_n may_v not_o stop_v prince_n from_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o against_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n and_o unlawful_a force_n the_o prince_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n neither_o for_o the_o dignity_n which_o he_o take_v above_o all_o bishop_n nor_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n in_o heaven_n though_o therein_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a wrong_n and_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n treason_n but_o only_a for_o her_o right_a to_o command_v and_o punish_v within_o she_o own_o realm_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v every_o prince_n may_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o her_o majesty_n receive_v when_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n to_o disquiet_v her_o state_n or_o dispose_v her_o crown_n these_o be_v the_o point_n comprise_v in_o her_o highness_n law_n against_o these_o if_o your_o rash_a and_o ill_o advise_v brethren_n will_v run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v better_a regard_n to_o their_o word_n they_o have_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o unfaythfull_a and_o disloyal_a heart_n and_o my_o assertion_n be_v true_a that_o these_o two_o ignorant_a yet_o obstinate_a person_n with_o some_o other_o which_o come_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o general_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a from_o whence_o the_o bull_n proceed_v die_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o promote_v defend_v and_o assist_v the_o bull_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v needs_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n phi._n trifle_n it_o be_v hard_a deal_n to_o make_v such_o trifle_n treason_n theo._n call_v you_o those_o trifle_n when_o prince_n shall_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o people_n free_o rebel_v and_o you_o defend_v the_o war_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o they_o to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o you_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v you_o live_v in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n you_o will_v have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v hard_a deal_n that_o one_o word_n against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v count_v treason_n 92._o thou_o do_v promise_v say_v augustine_n to_o petilian_n that_o thou_o will_v reckon_v many_o of_o our_o emperor_n and_o judge_n which_o by_o persecute_a you_o perish_v and_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n thou_o mean_v two_o judge_n or_o deputy_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n where_o be_v your_o courage_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v yourselves_o to_o say_v that_o emperor_n perish_v for_o persecute_a be_v treason_n in_o his_o time_n in_o our_o age_n you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o reproach_v of_o prince_n as_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n &_o aid_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o persuasion_n absolution_n &_o rebellion_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o adjudge_v treason_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o rigorous_a but_o your_o divinity_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o defend_v it_o theo._n what_o be_v against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o divine_a i_o may_v just_o debate_v what_o punishment_n the_o prince_n will_v appoint_v for_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o she_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o
as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o oath_n phi._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o phi._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a when_o you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o listen_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o who_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phi._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v we_o command_v otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o for_o phi._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefure_n this_o thwartle_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n by_o what_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n reign_v 6._o be_v the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a attribute_v to_o that_o court_n of_o the_o state_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o grant_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v warrant_v their_o do_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o parliament_n absolute_o decree_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o nothing_o there_o determine_v shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n error_n or_o schism_n what_o order_n decree_n sentence_n constitution_n or_o law_n so_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v theo._n prince_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sate_z that_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o therein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a your_o behaviour_n do_v not_o change_v for_o enter_v with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o keep_v on_o a_o course_n of_o empty_a and_o haughty_a word_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n you_o tell_v we_o at_o length_n with_o pride_n enough_o that_o our_o law_n be_v strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n proceed_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n 10._o against_o god_n express_a commandment_n lymit_v his_o constant_a and_o permanent_a truth_n to_o mortal_a man_n will_n and_o fancy_n violent_a disorder_n which_o to_o all_o our_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o law_n at_o all_o the_o maker_n lack_v competent_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authentical_o to_o hear_v determine_v and_o define_v 〈◊〉_d give_v sentence_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a with_o a_o number_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o stately_a brag_n have_v neither_o proof_n of_o your_o part_n nor_o reproof_n of_o we_o but_o only_o pretend_v certain_a legality_n quiddity_n &_o solemnity_n of_o humane_a judgement_n which_o in_o god_n cause_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o superfluous_a judgement_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n depend_v either_o on_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o stand_v stagger_v till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n please_v to_o assemble_v and_o there_o judicial_o and_o authentical_o hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o i_o win_v they_o will_v never_o against_o themselves_o process_n christ_n send_v not_o judge_n with_o judicial_a process_n but_o a_o few_o disciple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n use_v no_o legal_a nor_o authentical_a proceed_n but_o a_o bare_a propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o christ_n that_o subvert_v idol_n and_o reform_v religion_n in_o their_o realm_n rely_v on_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o service_n and_o not_o on_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o sententiall_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n or_o prophet_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v which_o you_o will_v that_o first_o receive_v and_o after_o restore_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o church_n but_o often_o time_n remove_v they_o without_o council_n or_o common_a consultation_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o correct_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o add_v faith_n come_v by_o 19_o judicial_a cognition_n and_o 12._o competent_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v 19_o legal_a mean_n to_o deliberate_v and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o listen_v man_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n or_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phi._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assemblee_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o shall_v expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phi._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n consent_n tâ—_n bring_v he_o in_o phi._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n side_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n beside_o will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n 24._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v 19_o leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o 22._o oppose_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v jeremie_n assure_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v 23._o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v without_o any_o legal_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v read_v amos_n spare_v neither_o 7._o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n nor_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o 3._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o 5._o peter_n 6._o steven_n 23._o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v convent_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o resist_v and_o utter_o contemn_v both_o their_o deliberative_a and_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o deed_n your_o forefather_n assault_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o that_o very_a question_n authority_n as_o also_o they_o do_v john_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v
athanasius_n write_v theo._n by_o this_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v both_o of_o your_o cause_n and_o cunning_a a_o thing_n bone_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o story_n above_o 760._o year_n after_o christ_n 765._o under_o constantine_n the_o 5._o not_o long_o before_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v colour_v with_o athanasius_n name_n as_o write_v by_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 400._o year_n before_o the_o matter_n happen_v 5._o and_o not_o only_o publish_v with_o his_o write_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o his_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v be_v all_o alive_a when_o this_o outrage_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o 24._o year_n before_o the_o call_n of_o that_o synod_n 160._o such_o fable_n and_o forgery_n do_v well_o become_v the_o quarrel_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v your_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o apostolic_a phi._n it_o in_o deed_n our_o story_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o accident_n at_o the_o time_n which_o you_o name_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o athanasius_n we_o care_v not_o theo._n he_o that_o will_v forge_v must_v not_o stick_v to_o lie_v lie_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o forge_v and_o of_o a_o liar_n we_o look_v for_o no_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o tale_n of_o nicodemus_n gamaliel_n james_n simeon_n and_o zacheus_n deliver_v a_o image_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n but_o the_o rude_a report_n of_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n father_v his_o image_n on_o they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n as_o gamaliel_n be_v not_o and_o that_o 700._o year_n after_o their_o death_n without_o any_o proof_n save_o only_a by_o hearsay_n by_o such_o legend_n you_o may_v soon_o prove_v what_o you_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_n courage_n or_o wisdom_n will_v utter_o abhor_v these_o lie_n as_o feel_v the_o grossness_n of_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n phi._n since_o you_o so_o much_o dislike_v our_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v image_n story_n can_v you_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v your_o discretion_n serve_v you_o to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a ph._n you_o affirm_v they_o have_v none_o our_o demand_n be_v how_o you_o know_v that_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v they_o have_v not_o phi._n be_v that_o all_o you_o can_v say_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v you_o can_v not_o void_v it_o but_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v none_o and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o since_o they_o do_v reject_v image_n 7._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o theo._n the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o have_v no_o image_n and_o they_o not_o only_o confess_v so_o much_o but_o also_o defend_v it_o as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a say_v of_o the_o christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la nulla_fw-la tenepla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulachra_fw-la why_o have_v they_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o open_a or_o know_v image_n in_o origen_n celsus_n say_v hij_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la templa_fw-la vel_fw-la arras_n vel_fw-la simâ—lachra_fw-la &_o statuas_fw-la intueri_fw-la the_o christian_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o behold_v temple_n or_o altar_n or_o image_n gentes_fw-la in_o make_v their_o answer_n the_o christian_n agnise_v they_o have_v none_o and_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o clemens_n say_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la sensilis_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la sensili_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la percipitur_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la we_o have_v no_o image_n that_o be_v material_a and_o see_v with_o eye_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v with_o understanding_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n of_o make_v image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v say_v the_o prophet_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 7._o christian_n and_o jew_n say_v origen_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thy_o selâ—e_n any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v these_o temple_n altar_n &_o image_n of_o god_n but_o if_o need_v be_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o extend_v this_o as_o well_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la nos_fw-la veneramur_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la we_o reverence_v not_o image_n as_o make_v no_o figure_n to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o all_o bodily_a shape_n 19_o so_o arnobius_n what_o image_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o god_n who_o image_n if_o you_o rightful_o judge_v man_n himself_o be_v and_o lactantius_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n phi._n these_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o christian_n image_n but_o of_o the_o pagan_n such_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v neither_o worship_v nor_o have_v theo._n they_o speak_v namely_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v christian_n confess_v they_o neither_o have_v nor_o may_v have_v any_o image_n of_o god_n phi._n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o these_o word_n &_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n they_o have_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n erect_v a_o 18._o image_n of_o brass_n unto_o he_o in_o cesaria_n where_o she_o dwell_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o image_n grow_v a_o strange_a herb_n heal_v all_o disease_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o brazen_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n this_o image_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o herb_n to_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n &_o after_o till_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o spite_n of_o christ_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n &_o set_v uppe_o his_o own_o image_n in_o place_n thereof_o which_o god_n strike_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o son_n so_o dishonour_v by_o julian_n &_o throw_v the_o head_n of_o julian's_n image_n from_o the_o body_n &_o pitch_v it_o with_o the_o face_n downward_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o blast_v the_o rest_n with_o lightning_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o after_o shall_v offer_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n any_o reproach_n or_o misuse_v 21._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o sozomene_n and_o this_o example_n be_v a_o fair_a warning_n for_o you_o that_o have_v behead_v &_o burn_v so_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n within_o this_o realm_n theo._n this_o image_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v erect_v in_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v on_o she_o she_o be_v then_o a_o heathen_a &_o not_o instruct_v in_o religion_n &_o think_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o harken_v after_o he_o &_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n as_o she_o have_v do_v and_o when_o many_o trust_v not_o her_o word_n it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o ratify_v her_o report_n as_o true_a but_o to_o show_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o wonderful_a event_n of_o the_o herb_n there_o grow_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o cure_v all_o their_o grief_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o this_o we_o dispraise_v not_o the_o woman_n purpose_n mind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n the_o best_a way_n that_o she_o then_o know_v &_o we_o honour_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o son_n doctrine_n detest_a the_o wickedness_n of_o julian_n that_o to_o discover_v his_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o faith_n he_o have_v open_o renounce_v among_o other_o villainy_n which_o he_o offer_v cause_v the_o pagan_n in_o a_o triumph_n to_o draw_v this_o image_n about_o the_o street_n &_o break_v it_o in_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n phi._n in_o s._n paul_n theophil_n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n philand_n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o host_n a_o sacrifice_n theo._n let_v we_o then_o examine_v s._n paul_n purpose_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v it_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n in_o respect_n of_o aquaintaunce_n or_o alliance_n with_o other_o that_o be_v heathen_n in_o that_o city_n examine_v do_v not_o stick_v if_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v to_o the_o banquete_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o at_o which_o they_o spend_v such_o cate_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o have_v then_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n corinthian_n the_o pretence_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v for_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o pagan_n feast_n be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o creature_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v use_v or_o to_o whosoever_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v this_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o and_o show_v that_o though_o the_o idol_n in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o yet_o since_o the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o their_o idol_n feast_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o devil_n the_o christian_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o the_o pagan_n god_n rejoice_v triumph_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o idolatry_n now_o how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o they_o profess_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o call_v it_o a_o comparison_n point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v either_o a_o comparison_n or_o a_o opposition_n but_o like_a of_o the_o twain_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o opposition_n than_o a_o comparison_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n knit_v up_o his_o argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o divelles_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n opposition_n the_o one_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o you_o know_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v there_o before_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o table_n or_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o as_o the_o forsake_v of_o himself_o and_o serve_v of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n stand_v good_a and_o his_o reason_n forcible_a without_o your_o point_n by_o point_n or_o your_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o altar_n host_n or_o sacrifice_n necessary_a if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v it_o a_o comparison_n he_o may_v for_o i_o &_o yet_o that_o way_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v so_o proportion_v christ_n mystery_n to_o the_o devil_n sacrifice_n that_o point_n by_o point_n they_o must_v answer_v one_o a_o other_o in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o altar_n host_n and_o immolation_n for_o this_o suffice_v s._n paul_n inteâ—t_n that_o where_o the_o christian_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o heathen_a idol_n he_o by_o example_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o jewish_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n yet_o see_v they_o rejoice_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o man_n and_o meat_n that_o be_v addict_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o idol_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n urge_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o christian_a jewish_a and_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v not_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o plain_a word_n eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o man_n of_o any_o profession_n where_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a they_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o their_o offering_n and_o immolation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o conclusion_n hold_v on_o either_o side_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o real_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v to_o either_o of_o they_o or_o frequent_v in_o either_o of_o their_o name_n for_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n partake_v with_o he_o and_o he_o so_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o devil_n table_n link_v himself_o in_o the_o like_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la though_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n be_v not_o first_o solemn_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o bless_v either_o in_o his_o name_n or_o with_o his_o ceremony_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n affect_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o equal_a state_n with_o the_o true_a and_o mighty_a god_n phi._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o meat_n to_o the_o devil_n theo._n so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o those_o christian_n that_o do_v eat_v they_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n and_o condition_n use_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n cate_n be_v to_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v your_o argument_n from_o the_o devil_n table_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v sacrifice_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o certain_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v from_o his_o table_n do_v make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v we_o all_o in_o one_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o priest_n sacifice_v of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v or_o you_o prove_v but_o by_o such_o sleeveless_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o say_v witless_a conceit_n as_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o your_o own_o comparison_n overthrow_v your_o own_o oblation_n for_o if_o in_o pagan_a jewish_a and_o even_o in_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o say_v they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o infer_v that_o in_o your_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o no_o man_n eat_v with_o he_o the_o people_n have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o your_o oblation_n if_o it_o be_v any_o avail_v no_o man_n but_o your_o self_n because_o no_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o beside_o yourselves_o which_o be_v more_o against_o your_o profit_n than_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v do_v you_o good_a if_o you_o can_v â—uince_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n phi._n god_n help_v you_o master_n you_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o belly_n that_o you_o think_v of_o nothing_o â—ut_v of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrifice_n you_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n you_o adore_v not_o but_o if_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v then_o be_v you_o safe_a theo._n this_o divinity_n will_v better_o become_v the_o devil_n table_n whence_o you_o late_o fetch_v your_o sacrifice_n not_o than_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n be_v not_o our_o invention_n but_o his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o point_n of_o gluttony_n as_o you_o lewd_o surmise_n but_o of_o piety_n which_o you_o scant_a believe_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o abolish_n that_o order_n which_o christ_n leave_v and_o devise_v a_o other_o of_o your_o own_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o for_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o you_o like_v not_o that_o but_o have_v change_v it_o into_o look_v you_o adore_v you_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o give_v his_o divine_a honour_n to_o dead_a &_o â—â—slesse_a creature_n phi._n no_o sir_n we_o teach_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n theo._n you_o first_o imagine_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v
be_v fiâ—lie_o prepare_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v so_o worthy_a a_o ghost_n phil._n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o we_o theoph._n if_o that_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v by_o natural_a digestion_n into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v likewise_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n roof_n but_o that_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a that_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n enter_v not_o our_o mouth_n when_o he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n &_o replenish_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a presence_n &_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n neither_o must_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a since_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o and_o his_o 14._o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o sacrament_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o come_v and_o â—_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o not_o in_o our_o mouth_n or_o belly_n by_o any_o local_a and_o real_a comprehension_n as_o you_o imagine_v phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o the_o word_n have_v not_o theo._n the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n only_o and_o whole_o from_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n any_o whit_n the_o strong_a or_o better_a for_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o our_o weakness_n be_v stay_v and_o support_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o true_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o more_o true_o by_o his_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n phi._n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o theo._n sacrament_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n more_o true_o in_o the_o word_n than_o in_o the_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a sign_n s._n hierom_n say_v 147._o ego_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la euangelium_fw-la puto_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la commederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n &_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n though_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n s._n austen_n say_v 25._o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o livelie_a bread_n and_o that_o he_o call_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o true_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la coâ—pus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la christ_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n or_o true_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o true_o in_o the_o member_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o scripture_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a phi._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o mass_n say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n how_o know_v you_o what_o he_o say_v that_o die_v so_o long_o before_o you_o liturgy_n phi._n you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o his_o liturgy_n theo._n well_o we_o may_v hereafter_o when_o you_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o in_o his_o liturgy_n phi._n the_o greek_a exemplar_n have_v they_o theo._n not_o those_o which_o either_o erasmus_n or_o leo_fw-la thuscus_n have_v when_o they_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a if_o you_o have_v get_v new_a copy_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a reason_n be_v you_o publish_v they_o and_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o before_o we_o regard_v they_o phi._n so_o we_o will_n theo._n and_o with_o all_o you_o must_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o you_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o origen_n word_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v they_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o sacred_a communion_n phi._n that_o be_v your_o evasion_n for_o both_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n that_o be_v your_o intrusion_n for_o neither_o origen_n nor_o chrysostom_n have_v any_o such_o reference_n phi._n see_v the_o book_n theo._n never_o appeal_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n but_o produce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v your_o cunning_n in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o bid_v we_o often_o 11._o see_v the_o father_n and_o there_o so_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v see_v they_o where_o you_o come_v in_o thick_a with_o they_o and_o there_o find_v nothing_o for_o your_o false_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o either_o allege_v their_o word_n when_o you_o use_v their_o name_n or_o say_v you_o see_v they_o not_o we_o list_v not_o at_o your_o bid_n to_o go_v seek_v for_o oyster_n in_o the_o ocean_n philand_n you_o fear_v to_o be_v confound_v by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v not_o see_v they_o theoph._n they_o be_v not_o our_o but_o your_o allegation_n and_o do_v they_o make_v for_o you_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v tiding_n of_o you_o marry_o now_o their_o word_n come_v short_a of_o your_o assertion_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o many_o father_n where_o he_o must_v pick_v out_o what_o he_o can_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o corrupt_v they_o since_o you_o bid_v he_o see_v they_o but_o tell_v he_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o quote_v what_o authority_n you_o listen_v be_v they_o never_o so_o impertinent_a and_o yet_o to_o amaze_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o number_n and_o weary_a the_o learned_a with_o not_o express_v what_o word_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o which_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o needful_a phi._n they_o say_v we_o tell_v you_o sacrament_n avoid_v it_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o origen_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v far_o off_o i_o mean_v from_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n after_o consecration_n he_o say_v chrys._n ipse_fw-la domine_fw-la caelitus_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la seruos_fw-la tuos_fw-la inclinantes_fw-la tibi_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la thou_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n on_o thy_o servant_n that_o bow_v their_o neck_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o attend_v domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la habitaculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr throno_fw-la gloriae_fw-la regni_fw-la tui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la ades_fw-la behold_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o god_n from_z thy_o holy_a habitation_n sacrament_n and_o from_z the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o with_o we_o invisible_o he_o desire_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o servant_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o look_v for_o sanctification_n not_o from_o the_o patent_n or_o chalice_n phi._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o
and_o 3._o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phi._n all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o allege_v against_o you_o you_o have_v shyft_v off_o by_o refer_v the_o speech_n to_o christ_n himself_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o you_o say_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o theodoret_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o shift_n will_v derue_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a mystical_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o hand_n 2._o and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illâ—_n sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntuâ—_n the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v theo._n theodoret_n only_o theodoret_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o mention_a adoration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o rest_n direct_v their_o word_n to_o christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n not_o to_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o in_o deed_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o philand_n then_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o father_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v we_o have_v none_o theo._n will_v you_o prove_v so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_a by_o one_o only_a father_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o think_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n phi._n these_o exception_n be_v but_o dilatory_a and_o quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n honour_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o he_o say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v theo._n he_o say_v so_o philand_n and_o such_o upstart_n as_o you_o be_v will_v be_v credit_v against_o he_o when_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v theoph._n we_o reason_v not_o about_o our_o credit_n but_o about_o your_o conclusion_n philand_n that_o be_v too_o plain_a for_o your_o store_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o then_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o phi._n pretty_o you_o shall_v soon_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v your_o belly_n full_a of_o it_o the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n theodorete_n mark_v now_o how_o nimble_o we_o come_v within_o you_o &_o overthrow_v you_o in_o plain_a field_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v here_o antiquity_n for_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o then_o be_v you_o worse_o than_o miscreant_n for_o hold_v all_o this_o while_n against_o it_o theo._n with_o such_o weapon_n i_o think_v alexander_n the_o great_a do_v conquer_v the_o world_n phi._n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la than_o you_o fall_v to_o idle_a talk_n but_o leave_v digress_v and_o give_v we_o a_o short_a and_o direct_a answer_n which_o we_o know_v for_o your_o heart_n you_o can_v not_o theo._n you_o know_v much_o but_o if_o you_o know_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o weakness_n it_o be_v better_o phi._n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o this_o place_n will_v overthrow_v you_o theo._n because_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v adore_v phi._n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n adore_v but_o the_o mystical_a token_n must_v be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n but_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n can_v you_o take_v the_o top_n and_o the_o tail_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o middle_a so_o cunning_o phi._n we_o leave_v out_o nothing_o theo._n theodoret_n word_n be_v 2._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sigra_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la manent_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o taâ—gi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la antem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduâ—tur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o mystical_a sign_n otherwise_o not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v adore_v by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o be_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v adoren_n which_o perhaps_o in_o your_o church_n be_v no_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v so_o often_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a impiety_n to_o adore_v any_o dead_a or_o dumb_a creature_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v drive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o far_a meaning_n in_o theodorete_n otherwise_o you_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n with_o your_o own_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o shall_v do_v we_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a â—eveâ—enced_v the_o mystical_a sign_n he_o say_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o also_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o mortal_a man_n or_o creature_n signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o place_n or_o use_n your_o own_o law_n say_v cultu_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la possumus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la adorare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v adore_v any_o sacred_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v give_v it_o due_a reverence_n so_o that_o you_o utter_o overthrow_v both_o your_o adoration_n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n when_o you_o bring_v theodorete_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v adore_v that_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o if_o it_o remain_v what_o adore_v you_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o dead_a creature_n thing_n and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v how_o many_o step_n be_v you_o from_o open_a idolatry_n thus_o though_o we_o crake_v not_o of_o our_o conquest_n as_o you_o do_v we_o return_v your_o authority_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o either_o impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a &_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o consider_v that_o your_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v no_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a verity_n but_o a_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a novelty_n phil._n be_v it_o wickedness_n to_o worship_n christ_n theop._n you_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n presence_n &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o worship_n by_o give_v they_o both_o to_o senseless_a creature_n phi._n how_o often_o shall_v we_o beat_v this_o into_o your_o dull_a head_n that_o we_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o senseless_a creature_n theo._n and_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o ring_v this_o into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n presence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n be_v a_o senseless_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n you_o must_v prove_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v literal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o phi._n be_v not_o the_o letter_n plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n the_o letter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o kill_v the_o carnal_a interpreter_n and_o have_v drive_v you_o while_o you_o will_v needs_o refuse_v the_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o these_o absurdity_n and_o enormity_n which_o have_v even_o overwhelm_v your_o church_n phi._n purpose_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o plain_a word_n than_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n i_o can_v wish_v that_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n you_o do_v rely_v rather_o on_o the_o catholic_a father_n than_o on_o your_o uncatholike_a fancy_n phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n toyne_z with_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n theoph._n you_o do_v but_o dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o speak_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n on_o which_o you_o buyld_v the_o rest_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v a_o thousand_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o if_o variety_n of_o writer_n do_v rather_o content_v you_o will_v you_o have_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o several_a father_n all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a in_o diverse_a age_n and_o country_n that_o shall_v depose_v for_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n theo._n i_o can_v enter_v a_o course_n to_o save_v you_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
thing_n though_o happy_o the_o prophet_n do_v advise_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o other_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o deut._n 17._o the_o best_a christian_n princess_n have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la epi._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la aug._n epist._n 50._o religion_n the_o chief_a care_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 17_o de_fw-la veter_fw-la jure_fw-la enucleando_fw-la §_o deo_fw-la authore_fw-la authen_n constit_fw-la 6._o codic_n theodos._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la §_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legum_n novel_a theodos._n tit_n 2._o de_fw-la judeis_fw-la &_o samaritanis_fw-la §_o inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la valentinian_n himself_o be_v content_a at_o length_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o nesacrun_n baptisma_fw-la iteratur_fw-la euagrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o niceph._n dedicatio_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n keep_v this_o power_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o prince_n seat_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n make_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n lege_fw-la 1._o lege_fw-la 6._o lege_fw-la 7._o lege_fw-la 14_o &_o 15._o lege_fw-la 16._o lege_fw-la 19_o &_o 21._o lege_fw-la 22._o lege_fw-la 26._o â—iter_fw-la politica_fw-la iâ—ra_fw-la erusilem_fw-la lege_fw-la 4_o &_o 6._o the_o weak_a of_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o â—ray_v they_o from_o by_o osiâ—s_n word_n and_o consequent_o their_o sword_n stretch_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o temporal_a when_o papist_n be_v pose_v with_o these_o place_n and_o can_v avoid_v they_o they_o slip_v to_o a_o other_o question_n and_o cavil_n about_o the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o truth_n prince_n may_v command_v for_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o he_o that_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n may_v just_o punish_v for_o truth_n as_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o side_n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v punish_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a offence_n he_o that_o will_v punish_v must_n first_o prohibit_v if_o prince_n may_v punish_v &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v &_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n august_n epist_n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o papist_n grant_v prince_n may_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o not_o command_v &_o yet_o punish_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a kind_n of_o command_v nothing_o clear_a than_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n august_n epist_n 166._o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n command_v which_o they_o most_o avoid_v be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n epist._n 66._o 66._o novel_a constitut_o 3.5.6.16.37.42.57.58.59.67.77.79.83.109.117.131.132.133.141.144.146_o if_o prince_n at_o all_o may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v needs_o command_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o and_o present_o follow_v they_o will_v none_o of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v choose_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o bishop_n in_o these_o case_n must_v command_v prince_n what_o osius_n mean_v by_o say_v commandâ—_n we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o socra_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o ne_o sanct_n bapt_v iâ—eretur_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la §_o nullus_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 7._o gregor_n epist_n li._n 4._o ca._n 78._o legun_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 71._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la epist_n theodosii_n &_o valentiniani_n ad_fw-la dioscorum_n the_o prince_n appoint_v what_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la eundâ—_n §_o diosco_fw-es reverendo_fw-la the_o prince_n make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prince_n limit_v who_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la ad_fw-la elpidum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la martiani_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist_n euseb._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la novel_a constit._fw-la 6._o §_o maxima_fw-la quidem_fw-la these_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o hanc_fw-la non_fw-la pecunijs_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o â—_o quis_fw-la auteâ—_n talis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la definimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la effusas_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o whole_a clergy_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n novel_a constit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la constit._fw-la 57_o constit._fw-la 123._o §_o exigatur_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la these_o law_n extend_v to_o all_o province_n &_o patriarch_n ibidem_fw-la §_o prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o interdicimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o quis_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la synod_n call_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n imperial_a ibidem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la iubemus_fw-la all_o bishop_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n ibidem_fw-la §_o insuper_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o omnibus_fw-la vero_fw-la epis_fw-la unjust_a excommunication_n punish_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o praeterea_fw-la si_fw-la qui._n the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n limit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n law_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n no_o appeal_n from_o the_o patriarch_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o clericos_fw-la auten_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o idem_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-fr epist_n &_o cleri_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quenquam_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 2._o de_fw-la sacrosactis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la c._n decernimus_fw-la osius_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_o answer_v by_o we_o may_v not_o control_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o cunning_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o to_o belie_v our_o doctrine_n or_o to_o slip_v themselves_o from_o the_o question_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a allegation_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n power_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o apolog._n cap._n 1._o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o all_o their_o vaunt_n never_o come_v near_o the_o princess_n power_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o prince_n authority_n as_o we_o defend_v it_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n touch_v in_o the_o apolog._n the_o absurdity_n which_o the_o jesuite_n muster_v against_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o sect._n 22._o epist._n 55._o sect._n 23._o august_n contra_fw-la gaudentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 24._o sect._n 25._o their_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o own_o dream_n not_o on_o our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n no_o absurdity_n can_v be_v consequent_a when_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n &_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o their_o mouth_n epist._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o absurdity_n must_v be_v infer_v upon_o our_o assertion_n if_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n may_v not_o christ_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n what_o prince_n shall_v command_v to_o command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v piety_n and_o no_o absurdity_n supreme_a as_o we_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o it_o this_o misconster_a of_o supreme_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 21._o mat._n 28._o prince_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n and_o free_a liberty_n without_o let_n
resist_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n this_o land_n subject_n to_o he_o neither_o as_o christ_n vicar_n nor_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n apol_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o bishop_n may_v preach_v wihout_n caesar_n leave_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n sword_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cunning_a in_o playeng_v with_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o they_o do_v what_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v of_o the_o word_n supreme_a the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sound_a enough_o if_o they_o cease_v pervert_v they_o ruler_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o governor_n if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n bishop_n be_v call_v ruler_n prince_n king_n &_o queen_n heb._n 13._o act._n 20._o in._n 1._o cap._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 3._o ca._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o morali_fw-la in_o job._n in_o 49._o ca._n esaiae_n every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n revelat._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 37._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o ibidem_fw-la prince_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n euagrie_a tom_n epist_n 2._o idem_fw-la oceano_fw-la eodem_fw-la tom_n exod._n 24._o josua_n 24._o judge_n 8._o judith_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n be_v the_o cavil_v at_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o government_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n be_v distinct_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n none_o be_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o profound_a logic_n of_o rheims_n a_o right_a friar_n that_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o sophism_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a only_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a where_o the_o sword_n be_v require_v the_o sword_n must_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o to_o preserve_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a these_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a conceit_n the_o true_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n the_o papist_n in_o every_o stile_n which_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o supreme_a caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o §_o nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la acclamationes_fw-la in_o fine_a council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o supreme_a governor_n do_v not_o touch_n christ_n so_o never_o as_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n usual_a stile_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o who_o make_v i_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o prince_n must_v be_v endure_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v but_o not_o obey_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o frustrate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o constit._fw-la 131._o the_o eccle._n canon_n all_o godly_a prince_n have_v admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n constit._fw-la 6._o athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n name_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n caus._n 7._o quaest_n 1._o scripsit_fw-la novel_a con_v 83._o item_n con_v 6._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o say_v and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o diminish_v their_o supremacy_n the_o prince_n sword_n be_v not_o spiritual_a ephes._n 6._o revelat._n 1_o hebr._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v corporal_a mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o and_o temporal_a 2._o cor._n 4._o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o word_n spiritual_a in_o extend_v it_o to_o man_n and_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o gal._n 6._o jude_n epist_n 1._o pet._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la julian._n tomo_fw-la epist_n 1._o their_o land_n &_o live_n must_v be_v spiritual_a though_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 9_o rom._n 15._o mat._n 22._o ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o romish_a calendar_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v the_o title_n of_o their_o decretal_n malefactor_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v open_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 13._o the_o good_n land_n and_o live_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v caesar_n right_a what_o thing_n christian_a prince_n first_o commit_v to_o bishop_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n the_o pope_n afterward_o take_v they_o up_o as_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n bishop_n by_o their_o function_n may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n compulsion_n &_o correction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o ibidem_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o mark_n 10._o worldly_n thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o which_o two_o cause_n prince_n bear_v the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v temporal_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o prince_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o cloaâ—â—_n the_o back_n &_o feed_v the_o belâ—â—_n â—_o tim._n 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o prince_n be_v ordain_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v in_o his_o family_n ephes._n 6._o the_o parent_n charge_n towards_o their_o child_n psalm_n 34._o deut._n 4._o deut._n 4._o genes_n 18._o psalm_n 101._o david_n charge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o prince_n chief_a charge_n novel_a consti_fw-la 6._o legum_n theod._n novel_a tit_n 2._o the_o judaeis_n &_o samaritanis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o a_o bishop_n do_v most_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_v by_o s._n aug._n judgement_n epist._n ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o eleutherius_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n reg._n cap._n 17._o pope_n johns_n opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la anglor_fw-la cap._n 32._o gregory_n confession_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n express_v his_o charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-la regis_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o very_a heathen_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n politic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n religion_n have_v be_v settle_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v the_o priest_n in_o no_o cause_n may_v bear_v the_o sword_n the_o confirm_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n need_v the_o sword_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o excommunication_n revenge_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o mat._n 20._o bernard_n the_o considerate_a lib._n 2._o dominion_n interdict_v the_o pope_n himself_o caus._n 33._o quaest_n 2._o ¶_o inter_fw-la haec_fw-la caâ—s_n 33._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o de_n episc._n no_o clergiman_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 33._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n since_o their_o master_n have_v none_o john_n 8._o matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o distinct._n 96._o ¶_o cum._n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o usurp_v a_o emperor_n name_n much_o less_o his_o sword_n distinct._n 10._o ¶_o quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o julian_n be_v bear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sword_n the_o sword_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o oath_n clear_v their_o absurdity_n return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n
the_o great_a learned_a and_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v all_o safe_a on_o their_o side_n platin._n in_o innocent_n 3.800_o hungry_a friar_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n a_o fine_a stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v out_o thing_n consult_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conclude_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocentij_fw-la 3._o nothing_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 4._o matth._n 19_o by_o god_n law_n you_o may_v not_o resist_v much_o less_o displace_v the_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v assoil_v you_o from_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o master_n allen_n profess_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o his_o defence_n what_o subjection_n &_o honour_n god_n allow_v unto_o prince_n 1._o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o proverb_n 8._o 8._o wisdom_n 6._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o prover._n 24._o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v prince_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n exod._n 22._o 22._o eccle._n 10._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o judgement_n threaten_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v magistrate_n 2._o pet._n 2._o jude._n rom._n 13._o luk._n 20._o honour_n subjection_n &_o tribute_n by_o god_n law_n due_a to_o prince_n by_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n caesar_n shall_v have_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v he_o so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o displace_v they_o john_n 8._o deposition_n be_v a_o authentic_a rebellion_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 5._o 1._o reg._n 10.15.16_o saul_n depose_v for_o usurp_a spiritual_a function_n 1._o reg._n 22._o the_o prophet_n denounce_v both_o the_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o inflict_v neither_o by_o these_o example_n priest_n may_v kill_v man_n set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o displace_v prince_n if_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v good_a the_o pope_n commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o now_o vain_o suppose_v it_o without_o scripture_n samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v special_a &_o extraordinary_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v till_o he_o have_v the_o same_o precept_n which_o they_o have_v to_o put_v down_o king_n be_v a_o honour_n special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n himself_o luc._n 1._o dan._n 2._o dan._n 4._o the_o pope_n will_v depose_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o example_n of_o saul_n god_n prescribe_v samuel_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o saul_n full_a sore_n for_o against_o the_o will_n of_o samuel_n 1._o king_n 16._o all_o israel_n and_o david_n obey_v and_o honour_v saul_n as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o his_o die_a day_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la adamant_n 1._o king_n 24._o 1._o king_n 24._o 1._o king_n 26._o 2._o king_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 17._o 1._o king_n 26._o david_n confess_v he_o may_v not_o kill_v saul_n without_o sin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v ground_v rather_o on_o adimantus_n assertion_n than_o s._n austin_n persuasion_n s._n aug._n speak_v not_o of_o saul_n deposition_n but_o of_o revenge_n permit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o the_o manichee_n do_v object_n adimantus_n antecedent_n return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n aug._n centra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 48._o s._n aug._n hold_v that_o saul_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o princely_a inunction_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n david_n put_v himself_o in_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o crown_n saul_n reject_v from_o have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n seed_n 1._o king_n 15._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n require_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 13._o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o ever_o 1._o king_n 15._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 17._o ca._n 7._o s._n augustine_n expound_v saules_n rejection_n as_o we_o do_v do_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o same_o sense_n 1._o king_n 16._o david_n advance_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n keep_v sheep_n david_n never_o claim_v the_o crown_n from_o saul_n 1._o king_n 20._o the_o priest_n protest_v that_o david_n be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o saul_n 1._o king_n 22._o all_o israel_n allege_v samuel_n fact_n that_o david_n ought_v to_o succeed_v 2._o king_n 5._o 1._o chron._n 11._o god_n anoint_v such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 3._o reg._n 13.14_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o wicked_a schismatik_a denounce_v by_o a_o priest_n prophet_n may_v threaten_v wicked_a prince_n in_o god_n name_n but_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o jeroboam_n altar_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o schism_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o side_n to_o apply_v figure_n as_o thy_o list_n revel_v 17._o revel_v 19_o god_n threaten_v jeroboam_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o dopose_v of_o prince_n by_o priest_n priest_n 3._o king_n 14._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o proud_a ozias_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n vzziah_n strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n but_o not_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n with_o word_n not_o with_o weapon_n the_o jesuite_n delight_n in_o martial_a term_n term_n 2._o chron._n 26._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esai_n vidi_n dominun_n the_o jesuit_n gather_v conclusion_n clean_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n canon_n caus._n 23._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la ¶_o clerici_fw-la clerici_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dict_z ¶_o quicunque_fw-la §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la ita_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 10._o mat._n 24._o the_o prince_n person_n no_o priest_n may_v violate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v psal._n 105._o 1._o king_n 24._o they_o may_v not_o use_v violence_n &_o what_o need_v any_o when_o the_o king_n hasten_v of_o himself_o to_o go_v forth_o forth_o 2._o chro._n 26._o 26._o 2._o chro._n 26._o 4._o king_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 4._o king_n 15._o oziah_n be_v king_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o discern_v leper_n but_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v they_o keep_v apart_o from_o other_o numb_a 5._o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n unto_o prince_n in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la leproso_fw-la mundato_fw-la chrysost._n in_o mat_n hom_n 16._o &_o oper_n imperfect_a hom_n 10._o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n charge_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o deposition_n &_o death_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la by_o joida_o the_o hie-priest_n athalia_fw-la a_o usurper_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n joidaes_n warrant_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o king_n name_n 2._o chrâ—_n 23._o 4._o king_n 11._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o 3._o reg._n 18.19_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o elias_n the_o prophet_n upon_o many_o with_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 4._o reg._n 1._o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 9_o elias_n zeal_n 3._o king_n 18._o elias_n cause_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o executioner_n how_o elias_n gate_n achab_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o decree_v the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n prophet_n prophet_n 3._o king_n 17._o vers._n 1._o 1._o 3._o king_n 18._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 39_o vers._n 40._o vers._n 24._o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o elias_n offer_v vers._n 20._o vers._n 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o elias_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o procurer_n and_o author_n of_o it_o acts._n 7._o josu._n 10._o 3._o king_n 14._o god_n send_v â—er_o from_o heaven_n &_o not_o elias_n luke_n 9_o 9_o exod._n 12._o 12._o judge_n 16._o 16._o 4._o king_n 2._o the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n 4._o king_n 8._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o root_n out_o ahab'_v house_n 4._o king_n 9_o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la
word_n as_o by_o his_o sacrament_n sacrament_n hier._n in_o psal._n 147._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v more_o true_o in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n de_fw-fr cons._n do_v 2._o §_o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 21._o ca._n 25._o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o &_o yet_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n pag._n 21._o l._n n._n 12_o pag._n 463._o lin_v 11._o 11._o pa._n 452._o li._n 30._o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o see_v the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o will_v we_o to_o see_v the_o father_n they_o must_v say_v to_o what_o end_n they_o allege_v they_o chrysostome_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n liturg_n chrys._n ibidem_fw-la he_o will_v have_v christ_n behold_v the_o people_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n 18._o mat._n 28._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o us._n august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o his_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o us._n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la his_o humanity_n present_a with_o we_o many_o way_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 453._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v exact_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o christ._n christ._n de_fw-fr catech._n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 3._o orig._n in_o 15._o matt._n the_o whole_a church_n cry_v on_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n heart_n council_n nice_n nice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o as_o well_o as_o on_o on_o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o christ_n be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v by_o faith_n faith_n ambr._n in_o luc._n li._n 6._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-la filia_fw-la princ_fw-la synag_fw-mi vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o 24._o ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v on_o the_o table_n because_o his_o death_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o mystery_n on_o the_o table_n table_n colos._n 3_o 3_o phil._n 3._o theod._n dial_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o bring_v speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n save_o only_a theodoret_n the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n these_o man_n can_v play_v with_o shadow_n very_o pretty_o the_o mystical_a token_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n must_v be_v adore_v theod._n dial._n 2._o if_o they_o will_v adore_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n theodoret_n word_n will_v help_v they_o forward_o but_o not_o otherwise_o adore_v be_v sometime_o as_o much_o as_o â—eveâ—enced_v de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 3._o §_o venerabiles_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la ¶_o cultu_fw-la the_o jesuit_n authority_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o jesuite_n may_v soon_o bring_v a_o thousand_o authority_n for_o this_o point_n and_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o question_n think_v to_o conquer_v with_o number_n if_o not_o with_o strength_n of_o place_n the_o papist_n beap_v up_o place_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n by_o hundreth_n &_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o allege_v than_o to_o allege_v they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o strive_v not_o for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o presence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o father_n never_o heaâ—d_v of_o garetius_n vernierus_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o father_n do_v but_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o in_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n and_o then_o they_o muster_v they_o by_o hundreth_n hundreth_n you_o turn_v all_o fâ—â—m_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o the_o sign_n &_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n error_n psalm_n 64._o 64._o jerem._n 18._o wisd._n 1._o these_o too_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o father_n touch_v this_o matter_n else_o we_o shall_v infinite_o err_v to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o bread_n a_o monstrous_a error_n aâ—l_o their_o allegaâ—â—ns_n be_v answer_v with_o theâ—e_n two_o observation_n the_o literal_a press_v of_o those_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o alâ—_n their_o error_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o bread_n a_o god_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o sacrament_n if_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n then_o sure_a the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v christ._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v christ_n for_o before_o it_o be_v not_o christ._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v change_v for_o or_o with_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v needs_o note_v somewhat_o this_o must_v be_v this_o somewhat_o and_o not_o this_o nothing_o the_o jesuit_n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_n literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o since_o that_o be_v apparent_o false_a the_o figurative_a sense_n must_v take_v place_n matth._n 26._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o gospel_n reâ—erreth_v this_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o saint_n paul_n in_o plain_a speech_n joinethâ—_n this_o to_o the_o bread_n al_n the_o father_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o bread_n bread_n iust._n apol._n 2._o 2._o tertul._n adver_v jedaeos_fw-la jedaeos_fw-la idem_fw-la li._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la marcionem_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o qui_fw-fr manducas_fw-la manducas_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unctio_fw-la chrismat_n chrismat_n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o idem_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 57_o 57_o hier._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quaest_a 2._o 2._o athan_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o epiph._n in_o anchorato_n anchorato_n cyril_n catechis_fw-la mystag_n 4._o 4._o theod._n â—ial_a â—_o the_o jesuite_n lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n if_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o note_v the_o bread_n bread_n de_fw-fr canâ—_n disâ—_n 2._o §_o it_o benedictioâ—eâ—_n glâ—ssa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la gerson_n contr_n floretum_n li._n 4._o 4._o gard._n contra_fw-la diabolic_n sophist_n sophist_n in_o his_o marc._n antoni_fw-la consr._n consr._n occam_fw-la in_o 4._o sâ—ntent_n do_v 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o timâ—rem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la then_o have_v the_o jesuit_n small_a hold_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a purport_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v false_a we_o kill_v our_o soul_n except_o we_o â—lie_v to_o figure_n figure_n aug._n the_o dâ—â—tr_n christiana_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 10._o when_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v figurative_a the_o literal_a coherence_n of_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v impossible_a blasphemous_a and_o barbarous_a to_o reproove_v the_o misconsterer_n be_v to_o reverence_v the_o speaker_n speaker_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o panis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la not_o possible_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o far_o from_o all_o piety_n piety_n august_n contra_fw-la advers._n legis_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la eundem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 14._o cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o 22._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v a_o heinous_a act_n ergo_fw-la christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a this_o be_v s._n austin_n reason_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v reâ—ure_v he_o let_v they_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o jesuit_n say_v this_o must_v be_v no_o bread_n before_o it_o can_v be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v christ._n
self_n same_o matter_n be_v to_o follow_v shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o against_o who_o sentence_n be_v give_v may_v clear_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o by_o any_o faction_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n but_o just_o and_o worthy_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o renew_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n councell_n &_o you_o now_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o take_v place_n with_o you_o true_o you_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o no_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o a_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v abrogate_v a_o custom_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v by_o so_o great_a a_o synod_n &_o yet_o that_o be_v grant_v you_o the_o offence_n which_o you_o take_v be_v without_o all_o reason_n for_o your_o legate_n macarius_n and_o hesiochus_fw-la no_o way_n able_a to_o match_v those_o that_o athanasius_n send_v but_o in_o every_o thing_n convict_v and_o refute_v by_o they_o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postularunt_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la eusebianos_fw-la &_o athanasium_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la quibus_fw-la convocarentur_fw-la mitti_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iusto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posset_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la probaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la nequirent_fw-la require_v a_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v and_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o to_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o come_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o all_o in_o a_o even_a and_o upright_o judgement_n add_v that_o they_o will_v then_o convince_v athanasius_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o now_o they_o fail_v yea_o public_o in_o our_o presence_n martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n be_v confound_v athanasius_n priest_n ready_o answer_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n rome_n &_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n martyrius_n and_o his_o side_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi postulavit_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o request_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n your_o agent_n not_o require_v a_o council_n i_o have_v exhort_v you_o that_o they_o which_o write_v to_o i_o on_o either_o side_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n namely_o in_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n which_o complain_v they_o be_v oppress_v that_o motion_n of_o i_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o now_o where_o those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o count_v to_o be_v discreet_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o message_n be_v the_o first_o inciter_n of_o i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o synod_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o in_o so_o ill_a part_n by_o these_o word_n these_o two_o point_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a first_o that_o julius_n do_v not_o peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o the_o better_a discuss_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n next_o that_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v examine_v their_o act_n he_o pretend_v not_o his_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n but_o ground_v himself_o on_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o cit_v the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o synod_n may_v discuss_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o bishop_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o julius_n hear_v their_o legate_n before_o the_o bishop_n meet_v theo._n i_o grant_v for_o his_o better_a information_n he_o may_v hear_v they_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o without_o other_o judij_fw-la so_o say_v julius_n himself_o athanasius_n be_v neither_o condemn_v at_o tyrus_n nor_o present_v at_o mareota_n where_o you_o proceed_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o record_n of_o those_o act_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n where_o one_o part_n only_o be_v admit_v to_o prove_v yet_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v neither_o prejudice_n you_o that_o write_v against_o he_o nor_o those_o that_o write_v for_o he_o but_o exhort_v all_o as_o many_o as_o write_v to_o present_v themselves_o here_o in_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v exact_o be_v skan_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n when_o the_o contrary_a side_n refuse_v to_o appear_v athanasius_n be_v hear_v at_o large_a and_o there_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o right_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o violent_a intrusion_n of_o a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o you_o say_v but_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o theo._n if_o athanasius_n say_v the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v viton_n the_o priest_n who_o julius_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o our_o defence_n be_v admit_v and_o we_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o brotherly_a feast_n and_o great_a indignation_n kindle_v against_o the_o eusebian_n to_o who_o they_o will_v julius_n to_o write_v back_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o so_o julius_n do_v they_o put_v they_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o stagger_v at_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v alone_o to_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o common_a consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n want_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o that_o i_o alone_o write_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o write_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o in_o these_o quarter_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o i_o now_o signify_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o though_o i_o alone_o write_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o write_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o his_o epistle_n end_v this_o say_v athanasius_n the_o synod_n at_o rome_n write_v by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n julius_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o synod_n neither_o do_v he_o or_o the_o synod_n challenge_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o east_n bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o equality_n with_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v require_v to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o much_o the_o east_n bishop_n shall_v have_v do_v without_o ask_v for_o where_o a_o provincial_a synod_n bind_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o be_v by_o the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n &_o namely_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o to_o expect_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o brethren_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o great_a bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o julius_n urge_v they_o with_o julij_fw-la si_fw-mi ut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la if_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v guilty_a in_o deed_n yet_o judgement_n shall_v have_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o after_o this_o strange_a sort_v alone_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o in_o aid_v and_o help_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v vicar_n general_a to_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o claim_v rather_o